The forbidden season 2(the unique breed vampire) by holykruzz

episode one ......... However I ran into a problem on the way back. The minute I smelt a rusty, decaying scent I knew what I was up against. Demons. Four of them, to be exact. They fit their stereotypes quite nicely, with their red skin, horns and white eyes. Like, all white with no pupils. They had jagged, sharp teeth and all of them towered over me...but I wasn't scared. "What is a pretty little girl doing out by herself at this time of night?" One asked in a scratchy, voice. They started to slowly circle me. The feeling of being so close to death gave me that adrenaline rush I needed to get into killing mode. I just smiled. "What's your name, precious?" Another asked, with that same, icky voice. Precious? What is this some Lord of the Rings moment? Digging into my vampire strength, I shoved my fist through one of the demons heads. "My name's Violet." I said, extending my fangs. There was a short gasp followed by the three of them attacking me at once. Using my speed, I dodged two of them and knocked one on the ground. I got behind one and ripped his throat out and spit it on the ground. His body collapsed, but there was another right in his place. As I went to attack the one in front of me, the one I knocked over grabbed my leg, digging his nails in my ankle. Irritated by this nonsense, I ripped my leg out of his grip and stepped on his hand. I then thrust my leg around and kicked the other one's head right off. Since there was only one left, I decided to have fun with him and torture him more. Yeah, it's probably bad for anyone to want to torture someone else. Which would explain why I don't have many boyfriends... First, I crushed his general errr area. The demon screeched in pain, making me smile. Next, I slowly ripped off one part after another. Of course, he was clawing and scratching and shit, but it wasn't that bad. After awhile, I got bored with the creature and stomped on its head. And unlike Alexander, I cleaned up! Because I have two hands that I actually use! Speaking of which...I'm a bit over an hour for my break... I ran to the castle, with my hair a bit messed up and a couple of minor wounds, and got back up to Alexander's room as soon as I could. Hope Leo wasn't looking for me... Once in the room, I saw my suitcase open. He really did go through my shit!...or did I leave it open? I shook away the thoughts. It doesn't matter. All I need to do is find the stupid sexy angel and then clean myself up. He wasn't anywhere in the room, so I listened. The shower is running... Well, he's there. So now all I have to do is...get clothes and wait for the bathroom? What if he doesn't come out with a towel on? Oh my god, what if I like it?! I hit my head against the wall. Bad thoughts!

episode 2 . . . A moment later, out came Alexander with a towel on. There were still some water droplets in his hair, which slowly started dripping down his beautifully structured face. I just couldn't help but stare. He smiled...until he took in my appearance. "You're a messy eater." He commented. No I'm not! I never get anything on me, jerk! "This isn't from my dinner." I snapped, before running into the bathroom. I locked the door, and stepped back. "Then why do you have blood on you?" He asked, from the other side of the door. I decided to just ignore him. I undressed and hopped in the shower. The cuts on my leg stung, and so did the bite mark I had apparently gotten on my arm. That's what I get for not quickly killing him. I finished my shower as quick as I could, and it wasn't until I got out all nice and clean that I realized I didn't have my clothes with me. I had dropped them when I saw Alexander all hot and fresh out of the shower. Stupid teenage hormones. No matter, it's not that big of a deal. Alexander and I are both adults, here. He probably won't even look at me, considering I'm not his type. His type being blond and a complete slut. Although the slut part could be debatable since I'm about to go out in a towel that just barely covers all my lady parts...I'm so ashamed. I opened the door just a crack, and peeked out to see how bad it would be. Alexander was laying on his bed and he caught my gaze. "What are you doing?" He asked. "Don't look at me. Look up at the ceiling, and don't look at me no matter what." I ordered. "You can't-" He started. "Now !" I snapped. I waited for him to look away, but he didn't. He just stared at me, clearly not giving in. Ugh! Stupid angel! "Are you going to come out yet?" He asked, breaking the silence. I have no choice. I glared at him. "Just don't look." I persisted. He rolled his eyes and looked at the door, but I had a feeling he was going to look anyways. Well, you don't know that. So just look anywhere but him... I pushed the bathroom door open, and walked out in just a towel. As I got my clothes, I refused to look towards Alexander just in case he was looking. Once I picked up my clothes, I ran inside the bathroom and locked the door once again. "You didn't look, did you?" I asked, from behind the door. He didn't answer. He's ignoring me. Great. Now I'll never know. I quickly got dressed and brushed my hair. I walked out, more calm and I put my dirty clothes in a laundry bin labeled 'Violet'. "When did this get here?" I asked . "Esmerelda left it." He replied, his eyes focusing on my arm with the bite mark. "So you met up with a demon?" He asked, surveying me for any other damage. "Four." I said, shrugging a bit. Not like it was that big of a deal...

episode 3 . . His eyes sparkled with amusement. "You act as if you just did something simple like cleaning the toilets." Alexander commented. I smiled. "More like taking out the trash." I joked. We both laughed, and after it made me feel weird. Did we just get along? I straightened up. "So sorry I was late, I just got caught up in it." I told him. I smiled in remembrance. Killing demons to me is equivalent to that Miranda chick and texting. The one thing that occupies most of my time. "I hope you got to eat." He said, nicely. Why is he being nice? That little moment up there wasn't any invitation! "I did." I said, curtly. "Now, you should be going to sleep. You have a long day ahead of you." His eyes went over me. "What about you? Aren't you tired?" He asked me. Well now that you mention it... I involuntarily yawned. FML! "Don't worry about it, my prince." I said, sarcastically. His eyes narrowed. "I'd prefer if you call me Alexander." He stated. Good for you! "And I'd prefer to be out of here. Looks like we're both going to be disappointed, Princey." I said, smirking. Okay, I admit, I started it. When I said that, I was just asking for some sort of retaliation. And I got one, alright. Currently, I'm hanging outside a window and the only thing keeping me up is Alexander's arms. Of course, if he drops me, I'll be fine when I land so it's not the whole height thing that bothers me. It's the fact that he's in control that does. He knows it too, I can see it in those beautiful eyes of his... "Well, you're out of the castle now. So I guess that means you can call me by my name." He said, smirking. Aha, I'm not going to give in the easily. "Whatever you say, Prince Alexander." "It's just Alexander." He told me. "Fine, have it your way, Just Alexander." I said, still hanging out the window. Feels nice... He was getting frustrated with me. I could tell. He looked all tense and on edge. Should I really shove him with the current predicament? "So are we going to do this all night? Or are you going to drop me or something?" I asked. He silently pulled me back up. He said nothing as he climbed in bed. Is he mad at me? Like really mad? All because I wouldn't call him Alexander? Geez... I felt something odd. Guilt. I felt guilty for him being upset. My job was to protect him and so far I've been the only thing he has to defend himself from, when I should be the one protecting him. So I did the most difficult thing I've ever done. As I got in his bed (on the complete opposite side, I must add), I put aside my complete hatred for what he is. Even if it's only for a moment... "Goodnight, Alexander." I murmured. 'And that's the only moment he'll ever get of me being nice.' I thought to myself, as I drifted asleep. In my dreams, however, I couldn't help but wonder if that statement was actually true. ¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤《 ☆ ★ ♡ ♥ □ ■■■■T■■B■■C■

Rc plz @victoriouschild

Can I hav de link 2 season1 plssssssss

U can send it 2 [email protected]

naise story

[b]Yes dis is my kind of story Ride on bro @holykruzz[/b]

[b]Ehm...Bro, where I fit qet the season one @holykruzz [/b]

here is d link to season 1 @fridex et @dj_collins www.coolval22.com/Vforum//th topic e-forbidden/

www.coolval22.com/Vforum/topic/the-forbidden/

Ariqht, thanks.

following

Next

sorry for late updaثtez till tmorrw w

episode 4 . . . However I ran into a problem on the way back. The minute I smelt a rusty, decaying scent I knew what I was up against. Demons. Four of them, to be exact. They fit their stereotypes quite nicely, with their red skin, horns and white eyes. Like, all white with no pupils. They had jagged, sharp teeth and all of them towered over me...but I wasn't scared. "What is a pretty little girl doing out by herself at this time of night?" One asked in a scratchy, voice. They started to slowly circle me. The feeling of being so close to death gave me that adrenaline rush I needed to get into killing mode. I just smiled. "What's your name, precious?" Another asked, with that same, icky voice. Precious? What is this some Lord of the Rings moment? Digging into my vampire strength, I shoved my fist through one of the demons heads. "My name's Violet." I said, extending my fangs. There was a short gasp followed by the three of them attacking me at once. Using my speed, I dodged two of them and knocked one on the ground. I got behind one and ripped his throat out and spit it on the ground. His body collapsed, but there was another right in his place. As I went to attack the one in front of me, the one I knocked over grabbed my leg, digging his nails in my ankle. Irritated by this nonsense, I ripped my leg out of his grip and stepped on his hand. I then thrust my leg around and kicked the other one's head right off. Since there was only one left, I decided to have fun with him and torture him more. Yeah, it's probably bad for anyone to want to torture someone else. Which would explain why I don't have many boyfriends... First, I crushed his general errr area. The demon screeched in pain, making me smile. Next, I slowly ripped off one part after another. Of course, he was clawing and scratching and shit, but it wasn't that bad. After awhile, I got bored with the creature and stomped on its head. And unlike Alexander, I cleaned up! Because I have two hands that I actually use! Speaking of which...I'm a bit over an hour for my break... I ran to the castle, with my hair a bit messed up and a couple of minor wounds, and got back up to Alexander's room as soon as I could. Hope Leo wasn't looking for me... Once in the room, I saw my suitcase open. He really did go through my shit!...or did I leave it open? I shook away the thoughts. It doesn't matter. All I need to do is find the stupid sexy angel and then clean myself up. He wasn't anywhere in the room, so I listened. The shower is running... Well, he's there. So now all I have to do is...get clothes and wait for the bathroom? What if he doesn't come out with a towel on? Oh my god, what if I like it?! I hit my head against the wall. Bad thoughts!

sorry coolvalers I hate to disappoint..... but it wasn't intensional. ... thanks for ur understanding. ... Rc. plz @victoriouschild

episode 5 . . A moment later, out came Alexander with a towel on. There were still some water droplets in his hair, which slowly started dripping down his beautifully structured face. I just couldn't help but stare. He smiled...until he took in my appearance. "You're a messy eater." He commented. No I'm not! I never get anything on me, jerk! "This isn't from my dinner." I snapped, before running into the bathroom. I locked the door, and stepped back. "Then why do you have blood on you?" He asked, from the other side of the door. I decided to just ignore him. I undressed and hopped in the shower. The cuts on my leg stung, and so did the bite mark I had apparently gotten on my arm. That's what I get for not quickly killing him. I finished my shower as quick as I could, and it wasn't until I got out all nice and clean that I realized I didn't have my clothes with me. I had dropped them when I saw Alexander all hot and fresh out of the shower. Stupid teenage hormones. No matter, it's not that big of a deal. Alexander and I are both adults, here. He probably won't even look at me, considering I'm not his type. His type being blond and a complete slut. Although the slut part could be debatable since I'm about to go out in a towel that just barely covers all my lady parts...I'm so ashamed. I opened the door just a crack, and peeked out to see how bad it would be. Alexander was laying on his bed and he caught my gaze. "What are you doing?" He asked. "Don't look at me. Look up at the ceiling, and don't look at me no matter what." I ordered. "You can't-" He started. "Now !" I snapped. I waited for him to look away, but he didn't. He just stared at me, clearly not giving in. Ugh! Stupid angel! "Are you going to come out yet?" He asked, breaking the silence. I have no choice. I glared at him. "Just don't look." I persisted. He rolled his eyes and looked at the door, but I had a feeling he was going to look anyways. Well, you don't know that. So just look anywhere but him... I pushed the bathroom door open, and walked out in just a towel. As I got my clothes, I refused to look towards Alexander just in case he was looking. Once I picked up my clothes, I ran inside the bathroom and locked the door once again. "You didn't look, did you?" I asked, from behind the door. He didn't answer. He's ignoring me. Great. Now I'll never know. I quickly got dressed and brushed my hair. I walked out, more calm and I put my dirty clothes in a laundry bin labeled 'Violet'. "When did this get here?" I asked . "Esmerelda left it." He replied, his eyes focusing on my arm with the bite mark. "So you met up with a demon?" He asked, surveying me for any other damage. "Four." I said, shrugging a bit. Not like it was that big of a deal...

episode 7 . . . His eyes sparkled with amusement. "You act as if you just did something simple like cleaning the toilets." Alexander commented. I smiled. "More like taking out the trash." I joked. We both laughed, and after it made me feel weird. Did we just get along? I straightened up. "So sorry I was late, I just got caught up in it." I told him. I smiled in remembrance. Killing demons to me is equivalent to that Miranda chick and texting. The one thing that occupies most of my time. "I hope you got to eat." He said, nicely. Why is he being nice? That little moment up there wasn't any invitation! "I did." I said, curtly. "Now, you should be going to sleep. You have a long day ahead of you." His eyes went over me. "What about you? Aren't you tired?" He asked me. Well now that you mention it... I involuntarily yawned. FML! "Don't worry about it, my prince." I said, sarcastically. His eyes narrowed. "I'd prefer if you call me Alexander." He stated. Good for you! "And I'd prefer to be out of here. Looks like we're both going to be disappointed, Princey." I said, smirking. Okay, I admit, I started it. When I said that, I was just asking for some sort of retaliation. And I got one, alright. Currently, I'm hanging outside a window and the only thing keeping me up is Alexander's arms. Of course, if he drops me, I'll be fine when I land so it's not the whole height thing that bothers me. It's the fact that he's in control that does. He knows it too, I can see it in those beautiful eyes of his... "Well, you're out of the castle now. So I guess that means you can call me by my name." He said, smirking. Aha, I'm not going to give in the easily. "Whatever you say, Prince Alexander." "It's just Alexander." He told me. "Fine, have it your way, Just Alexander." I said, still hanging out the window. Feels nice... He was getting frustrated with me. I could tell. He looked all tense and on edge. Should I really shove him with the current predicament? "So are we going to do this all night? Or are you going to drop me or something?" I asked. He silently pulled me back up. He said nothing as he climbed in bed. Is he mad at me? Like really mad? All because I wouldn't call him Alexander? Geez...

★★★★★★★ . . . I felt something odd. Guilt. I felt guilty for him being upset. My job was to protect him and so far I've been the only thing he has to defend himself from, when I should be the one protecting him. So I did the most difficult thing I've ever done. As I got in his bed (on the complete opposite side, I must add), I put aside my complete hatred for what he is. Even if it's only for a moment... "Goodnight, Alexander." I murmured. 'And that's the only moment he'll ever get of me being nice.' I thought to myself, as I drifted asleep. In my dreams, however, I couldn't help but wonder if that statement was actually true. ★★★★★★TBC

new episodes here guyz V.V.I.P General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com

New Episode is here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100

Deceiving ya self

Hmmmmmm dis one go sweet oh

episode 8 . . Kiara Alexander was starting to stir and I didn't feel like being creepy by watching him wake up, so I went in the hallway and looked over the schedule for the day. We had breakfast, training, lunch, and instead of patrolling we had some discussion to go to about problems in Angeria. Lame, right? Well...that will only take an hour. That leaves too much time for me to be alone with Alexander... I called Kiara's cell phone. "Hi sis! What's up?" She answered. "How would you like to meet Prince Alexander today?" I asked, then proceeding to toss my phone across the hall. Even then...I could still hear her screaming. Oh god. After a couple minutes of me waiting for her to calm the fuck down, I went over and picked up my phone. "Are you finished?" I asked, slightly annoyed. "Yes! I can't believe this is happening! I'm so excited now! Violet, you're the best! Ah! What time should I come over?! Can I bring a camera and my notepad with four hundred questions to ask him? Will there be guards?" She rambled. I sighed. "Come around one. There will be a guard, tell him you have an appointment with the Prince and he'll let you in. Bring what you want. I'll see you then." I answered, calmly. "Kay! Love you!" She exclaimed before hanging up. I put the phone in my pocket and that's when I saw Alexander just waiting in the doorway, beautiful as always. "Since when do you get to arrange appointments for me?" He asked, clearly amused. I smirked. "Since we made a deal. You're meeting my sister today." I told him, walking towards the kitchen. "That sounds exciting. Does she have your bad attitude?" Alexander teased. It's morning. How is he so happy in the morning?

episode 9 . "You mean is she heartless, bitchy and sarcastic? No, she's my complete opposite. You won't even be able to tell we're related." I answered, honestly, before stealing a glance at Alexander quickly. He was lost in his own thought, though, and didn't notice. Alexander sat down next to Leo, who was just finishing up breakfast. Alexander sat, looking bored out of his mind, as he waited to be served. It's kinda funny, because they only eat breakfast in the kitchen. Every other meal is served in the dinning room. Guess breakfast isn't as formal... As they ate, I helped myself to the blood in the refrigerator and started heating it up in the microwave. It's not as good as it is from the source...but it's better than nothing. "King-" I started, before getting a stern look. "Leo, do you mind if Alexander has a meeting with a vampire girl today after the discussion about problems in Angeria?" I asked. Leo didn't look like he approved. "What would this meeting be about?" He asked. "The Prince, of course. She has questions about him. All Prince Alexander has to do is sit there, look pretty, and answer them. The vampire girl will probably go back and tell her friends how amazing angels are, especially the Prince, and next thing you know everyone's at ease and there are a whole bunch of...options for Alexander to chose from within days." I proposed. Far fetched, right? Not so much. By the time Kiara is done, Alexander will have his own website and probably a shrine. Leo likes this idea... "I like the way you think, Violet." I smiled. "Thanks, Leo. So what do you say? Let the girl have her interview?" I asked, knowing that I had him. He returned the smile. "Yes, the girl may have her interview...as long as you join my son and I for dinner tonight." I wasn't sure whether I should be flattered or weirded out. Either way, I smiled and went with flattery. "I'm not sure if that's the greatest idea. Considering my dinner is a tad different from yours." I reminded him. As if to prove my point, the microwave beeped signaling my breakfast was ready. I took the glass out of the microwave and held it up as my exhibit A. Leo's smile faltered. "You can still enjoy the meal, correct?"

episode 10 . The thing is, I can eat normal food. However, it does nothing for me and it's really not that appetizing. "Of course." I said, knowing that was the answer Leo wanted to hear. This is a perfect example on why I hate angels. Especially royal ones. Making me do shit I don't wanna do...grrr... Leo smiled brightly again. "Spectacular. I'll see you then, Violet." He said, before leaving the kitchen with servants following after him. Alexander glared after Leo, not even noticing that his meal was in front of him. "Earth to Alexander? Your food is getting cold." Sexy angel man snapped out of it and thanked the woman serving. I finished my cup of blood and washed it out. The maid on kitchen duty started piling up Leo's many dishes, and I felt bad for her. It's not fun cleaning up after someone else's mess... "Why don't you take a break? I'll clean these up for you." I offered. I checked the clock, it was only seven thirty. There was plenty of time for me to wash the dishes, Alexander to finish breakfast and then for us get in our training before lunch. "No, I couldn't ask you to do that." The woman said, taking a quick glance at Alexander. I looked back and he was watching me curiously. "Ignore Alexander over there. I do." I told her. The woman smiled and Alexander just chuckled. "You won't get in trouble, I promise. He'll pretend like he never saw this whole thing, I'll wash the dishes for you, and you get a nice little break to check in with the family or something." The break to talk to her family sold her in, and she left, thanking me. I was half way through washing the dishes when I felt someone standing close behind me. Two hands were on my waist and I had a feeling I knew who they belonged to. "What do you want, Alexander?" I asked, trying to sound annoyed. I would have removed his hands from my waist, if I wasn't washing dishes, just to prove that I'm annoyed with him, but I didn't. "Why did you offer to help out the maid...if you're supposedly heartless?" He asked, his cool breath tickling my ear causing my body to shiver. Way for my body to betray me... I wasn't going to let it get the best of me. "That's none of your business, Princey." I retorted. Okay, so with the princey part, I was just asking for him to react. I didn't intentionally mean to do this, but I did anyways. Which is why Alexander had me turned to face him, his arms wrapped around me, and his face wicked close to mine and I was leaning against the sink. This little space between us reminded me about the first time we met, my dream, and the time I thought Alexander was going to kiss me but it was all in my head. "Say that again. I dare you." He threatened, his voice dangerously sexy. I want him...

RC PLZ...... @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie

Follow following the story

ተበጸ for following

This una register abi una no dey add new member for am?

Uhm...followinq....

ep. 11 I'm in the middle of a field I use to go to as a child. However, I'm not alone. I'm with Alexander...and I like it. 'Why do you hate me?' he asked, using his beautiful eyes to make me answer. 'I don't hate you. I hate that you're an angel.' I told him. 'Well if that's all you hate about me, tell me something you like about me.' he suggested. I thought about it for a moment. 'Your body is so beautiful, Alexander.' I answered, with a smile. His laugh filled the field, making those butterflies come back. 'Is that the only thing you like?' he asked. I shook my head. 'That's the only one you get to know about, though.' I teased. 'What if I told you a couple things I like about you?' The question caught my by surprise. How could anyone like anything about me? I'm cold, mean and enjoy killing! So, I shook my head. 'Okay, how about we do something else than?' he suggested. Before I could reply, he was leaning towards me. I knew what was happening...and I was going to let it. He got closer until his face was only centimeters away from mine and- I woke up with a jolt. I looked around the room and Alexander wasn't anywhere insight. I sighed with relief. Thank god he didn't stick around. My dreams are awful. I hate sleeping. For many reasons. It's when I'm most vulnerable. I know for a fact I'm a deep sleeper because once the house was on fire and I didn't even wake up, I found out afterwards when I saw all the soot in the living room. I also need something to cuddle, like a stuffed animal or something, maybe even a blanket that's all wrapped up in a ball. And the most embarrassing thing is...I sleeptalk. Which is awful, especially when you have strange dreams that you don't like. For instance, the dream I had last night. So embarrassing! On the brighter side, Alexander has left the building! That means I can take a shower and not have to worry about forgetting my clothes or anything. So, that's what I did. And that nice, relaxing shower actually put me in a good mood. Shocking! Probably because it's 1:00 in the afternoon and I haven't had to deal with some stupid, gorgeous angel prince all day, though. I got dressed in my usual black jeans, a black tank top, and I put on my boots. I looked through the clothes Kiara had packed for me, and stumbled upon my past two birthday presents from her. She seriously packed that lingerie? Did she think I was going to use it with... I stopped that thought right there and buried it all at the bottom of my bag. I put the pink clothes and the dresses on top of it and then the clothes I actually wear on top. I haven't worn those dressed and pink tops since my father died... I figured it was time to call Dearest Alexander and make him get his ass over here so I don't get in trouble. Plus, I needed a distraction from the past. So, I dialed his number (which was somehow programed into my phone while I was sleeping) and he answered, "Hello sleeping beauty." Asshole.

ep. 12 "One, don't call me sleeping beauty, dumbass and second...where the fuck are you?" I asked, bored. Don't get me wrong, I'll do my duty. I just won't put the extra effort into caring about it. "And what the hell is that sound?" I added. Seriously, there's a lot of static! And it sounds like something is pounding against a wall! "I can call you anything I want and I'm flying home." I hung up. That's all I needed to know. Wait...he can't call me whatever he wants! Well, technically he can. But still! I left his room (he said he'll be here, why should I sit around and wait?) and went to the kitchen. No one offered to get me anything or show me where the blood was located. Self service. I like it! I opened the fridge and there was a whole section, just filled with blood! How thoughtful! I took a bag of 0 negative and poured it in a glass. I put the glass in the microwave to warm it up. No one likes cold blood... "Good afternoon, Violet. Are you finding things easily?" King Leo asked me, as he sat down and people served him. Okay, I guess it's only self serve for employees. Whatever. "Yup." I answered, taking my drink out of the microwave. Then I noticed King Leo was staring at me. Self consciously, I looked down at my outfit and realized I had forgot to grab my sweatshirt. This is awkard...he's probably regretting hiring a spritzer body guard... I turned around and chugged down my drink. "I'll see you around, Leo." I said, politely, before leaving. I walked in Alexander's room just in time to see him come out of the bathroom, towel around the waist, hotter than ever. De ja vu... I tried not to stare, but I couldn't help it. After all, I am a female. When a guy comes out half naked, all wet and gorgeous, the natural response is to stare. He had said something, but I wasn't paying enough attention to actually hear the words. The sexy angel brushed by me and said, "Oh and thank you for complimenting on my wonderful body this morning." OH NO! Better act fast. "What the hell?! Are you smoking weed or something. Why would I compliment an angel? Especially you!" And I wouldn't. Not in real life. Dreams are a different story... "Then why don't you tell me about your dream?" Oh shit. What the hell did I say? It takes a lot to make me blush, but sure enough, he made me blush. He smirked, but said no more on the topic. He just went over to his closet. I waited until my blush was completely gone, before I turned. Of course, with my luck, he was starting to take off the damn towel! God hates me. That's just a fact now. "W-W-W-What are you d-d- doing?!" I nearly shrieked. "...Changing?" A grin spread across his beautiful face, "You can help me take the towel off if you want." he said, the he winked at me. Okay, that's it. I'm not going to be a victim of your insanely gorgeous body anymore. My eyes narrowed and he opened his arms, giving me access. Part of me wanted to do it, not only because I kind of wanted to, but just to see his reaction. The better side won out. "You pervert!" I said, my voice just a whisper. I left the room, but stayed outside. This job is going to just get more difficult, isn't it? As if he was trying to prove my point, Alexander came out (fully clothed, thank God!) and wrapped his arm around my waist. "You haven't seen me all day and I don't get a good morning, not good manners towards the prince." he scolded. Instead of using a sarcastic comment, I reached back and grabbed his waist. My plan was to flip him over, but in the middle of doing so, he grabbed my arms and flipped me over instead. He had his legs on both sides of my waist and my arms pinned above my head. It's safe to say, I wasn't happy. My eyes narrowed and I attempted to kick his pretty little head! However, he caught my foot just before I got him. Damn! My eyes narrowed. "Have you weaker today?" he asked me. Bastard angel! "No, you're just fighting back." I growled.

ep. 13 . "Did you think I would really sit by and let you whoop my ass?" Well when you put it like that... "No," I snorted. "I just thought you were extremely weak." And it's true. It never occurred to me that he could be just as good, or better. 'You two are the strongest.' King Vladimir had said. As in one is stronger than the other. Dammit! Alexander had gotten up and walked away. I ran quickly and quietly but he turned around. I quickly threw a punch, which he dogded with ease. No matter the punch I threw, he would dodge it. So I thought quickly, bent down and attempted to kick. He jumped right in time. GAH! "Take it outside you two." Anita said, plainly, while walking around us. So she's not going to freak and tell Leo? Come on, why can't she go tell him and get me fired? Please?! "My pleasure." he answered. Next thing I know, I'm over his shoulder. Okay, that's it. I growled and bit his mid-back. He started to laugh, which got me pissed. Pissed enough for my fangs to start poking out. Not a lot, but enough to start venomizing him. That's what you get! He jumped out the window and I stopped biting. I sucked in a breath to make my fangs go back. Guess what he did next? He freaking dropped me! Not that I cared, because I landed gracefully like I always do. However, he was still in the air. "What the fuck!" I exclaimed. "How the hell are you so strong today?" Not fair! "Love, I have always been this strong." he said, before landing in front of me. Did he really just use a pet-name on me? I ran at him full speed and just as I was about to punch him in the face, I thought of a better place. I moved more quick than before, got behind him and punched him right where I had bit him. He skidded forward and I smiled just a bit. He's strong. But it's not just strength, it's also technique. Alexander ran at me and feigned like he was going to go under me, but really he did a black flip over me and grabbed me by the throat. Apparently, he also has technique. He had me in a position where he could have done just about anything. Surprisingly, he said, "Alright I'm done." He put his hands up in surrender, which was odd considering he was winning. He's mocking me. I ran at him, and just as I was about to attack he jumped over me. And stayed there, doing nothing. "I said I'm done!" " Pussy ." I scoffed. I have a bad mouth and a little problem with self control, I admit it. Then I noticed a girl coming up behind Alexander as he landed a couple feet away from me. Before I had a chance to warn him, the girl jumped on his back and he stumbled forward. "My turn!" The girl laughed. Now here's the real kicker, instead of being in attack mode (like I would have), he smiled and moved the girl off his back and into his arms. What the fuck is up with that?! "Good evening Dara!" He said. This Dara chick proceeded to hug his neck then jump down. So they know each other. Wonderful...NOT! "Good evening, Alexander, now like I said...my turn!" she said, before trying to attack him. The stupid girl tried to kick his chest, but Alexander just grabbed her ankle and released when she was trying to fly out of his grasp. She ended up hitting a tree. I wanted to laugh so bad, but I figured it would be the wrong thing to do. So I didn't. Princey over there just smiled in satisfaction. Congrats, you defeated a little angel. "Who's that?" I asked, wanting to know every detail on my...I mean, Alexander's little friend. After all, it's my job. "Why? You jealous?" As if! I scoffed. "You wish." "Maybe you will after I tell you what she is to me." That caught my attention. It never occurred to me... My eyes widened. "What is she to you?" I asked, feeling some new, strong emotion run through every fiber of my body. Naturally, I tried not to let this new emotion get the best of me and stay strong, like my dad use to tell me to. Still, I can't help but feel the urge to rip that girl apart now... The stupid, sexy angel leaned forward and whispered, "My girlfriend." No way. "Oh shut up Alexander, don't lie to the girl." Dara said after smacking him. HA! I knew it! After all, if he had an angel girlfriend, why would Leo be trying to hook him up? "Who said I was lying?" "...Me, obviously. I'm his ex- girlfriend." She said as she stuck our her hand. Ex? Ew. "I'm Dara Cruz, you? Wait no, let me guess; the great Violet Charest." 'The great Violet Charest.' I like it.

EP. 14 . I looked at Dara, and tried to see her motive. Alexander's ex, coming here randomly, being nice to me...something's up. I just nodded my head to let her know she was right, my name is Violet Charest. I felt Alexander's lips near my ear and I became very aware on how close he was. "You know...she's not an angel." Nuh uh! My eyes widened. "W-What? But she has wings." "You know...there are other creatures with wings...for example; fairies?" Dara reminded me. Riiiiight! "I knew that! Stupid, you underestimate me!" I covered. And it's true, I so knew that. It was just...lost in my mind from Alexander being so close previously. What can I say, I'm addicted to his gorgeous body. That's it though. That's as far as it goes. I mean, we just piss each other off. So errr no emotions. "Mhm...sure, anyway, I'm going to go for a round, I'll be back later. Don't wait up... love ." He told me, smirking. Exhibit A. He knows I hate that, and I'm not his love or whatever so he has no right to call me that! Bastard angel! He was in the air, wings and all. Normally, I would have admired it. But, he got me mad. So... "Hey princey!" I yelled. He turned around and looked at me, I smiled at my knowledge at how to piss him off. Suddenly, Alexander was coming straight at me and before I knew it I was in his arms, headed up towards the sky. "Put me do-" I started, before looking down and seeing the beautiful scenery. You could see building that looked so small, but the most interesting part was the landscape. Rivers, forests, you name it and you could see it. "Wow..." I whispered. "Amazing, isn't it?" I momentarily forgot who and what I was talking to. Only for a second though. "It is, absolutely beaut-no it's ugly, like your face!" Let me remind you I'm only 19 and I still have my childish side. 'ugly like youre face' is the most fun thing to say. Well, next to 'suck it!'. "Hm if my face is so ugly..." He bent so his face was extremely close to my own. My eyes widened. This is starting to remind me of that awful dream... "Then you must hate this." He whispered. His minty breath my made mind spin, and for a second, I really thought he was going to kiss me. Which is just clearly all in my head... Next thing I know, we're back on the ground and I get to be on my own two feet again. "Alexander, I came to see you! So you shouldn't be flying off on your guests!" Dara said, jealousy as clear as day in her voice. Well, clear to me, because I'm a girl. So I can easily read other girls, it's what all girls have in order to compare themselves to each other. That's what she's here for! Alexander! Alexander, either seeing this and liking it or choosing to ignore it, wrapped his arm around her waist and walked her to the castle, leaving me to walk behind. Like the girl can't find the huge castle...actually, maybe she can't and that's why they aren't together anymore. As we went in the castle, Leo came down the stairs. "Dara, hunny! I haven't seen you for so long, sweetheart!" Probably for the best too. Surprisingly, Dara got down on one knee and bowed her head. Am I suppose to do that? Because not only does it look stupid, it also is a waste of time. How does that even show respect? You groveling just shows your weak... "Forget the formalities already!" Leo exclaimed. "But your highness..." He said forget them, dumbass. It's not that difficult to understand. "Dara..." He warned. The little bitch got to her feet. "In that case, I missed you too Leo!" "Much better." I stared at Dara. She's good. A complete suck up to Alexander's father, using the guest card on Alexander, and trying to get on my good side so maybe I can't kill her because I don't have a reason. "Unfortunately Dara, Alexander and Violet need to get to training right away." I had almost forgotten about training. In order for Alexander and I to get better at fighting, and maybe work well together, we need to train for at least an hour and a half a day. Perfect excuse to get rid of Dara... "Of course, I understand. Is it a problem if I come?" Major problem. Last thing I need is an ex-girlfriend playing cheerleader and stinking up the practice room. "I do not want any distractions." Alexander said bluntly. Honestly, I was wicked surprised to hear him say that. And apparently Leo was too because he stormed off with all the servants calling after him. "What was that about?" Dara asked, hurt. Exactly what it sounds like, princess. "You know I haven't ever liked distractions while fighting." He reasoned. Great, so this Dara chick is good enough to be considered an actual distraction. She bothered me enough when I first met her and this is just getting worse and worse...I don't like it. "Oh yeah! I remember now! Your absolute love and obsession with fighting...and killing." Dara asked, getting back up to her normal, preppy self. No way...she has to be kidding...Alexander can't have something in common with me... That's when Dara planted one on Alexander, officially putting her on my bad side. To my disappointment, it took Alexander a minute or so before he pushed her back. "What the hell was that for?!" "That was for good luck! I'll be in your room!" Dara squealed, prancing off. "She's a spritzer, huh?" I stated, my voice hard. Of course she is, that's just Alexander's type! "I still don't know what a spritzer is, therefore I cannot answer." Alexander said. Oh shit, I was talking aloud. I snapped my head in his direction. "I wasn't talking to you!" As bad as this is, I occasionally speak my thoughts aloud. Otherwise known as talking to myself. "Let's go." He said, walking in front of me. He lead me underground, down more elevators and lead me to the room we would be using. Leo was sitting behind the glass, watching. I knew this was the time I had to prove what I could do, see how long I could last. The pressure was on. "Start!" Leo ordered. Instantly, I ran at Alexander full speed. Alexander started running to and just as my fist was about to collide with his jaw, he grabbed my wrist and pulled me backwards. I returned the block by ducking down and kicking his ankles. However he jumped over it, with his hand still on my wrist. Using this to my advantage, I gripped his wrist, flipped him over and straddled his waist. Alexander looked at me and grinned. Either he's making fun of this nice little position we're in, or he's up to something. I raised an eyebrow, momentarily confused. Before I knew it, Alexander had grabbed my wrist and threw me into the wall. Another block.

R.C PLZ @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @evryone

ep. 15 . "Fight me like a true opponent." I commanded. He wasn't trying! Well, he was trying to block me (and succeeding so far) but he wasn't trying to attack. Grrr... "I am." Not exactly. We both know it. "No, you are not. I want you to fight me like you would a demon. I can see you're just blocking, start punching and kicking!" Then I was after him again. As I ran towards him he landed a kick in the middle of my chest, making me fly backwards. Finally... It went on like this for the rest of the time. Which was easily lost because I was so caught up in the battle, I was a bit shocked when the buzzer rang, ending the exercise. Alexander, is the strongest component I have ever faced in my life. Putting it simply, he's the best. As much as I don't like to admit it, he's better than me. He has lightning fast reflexes, has the ability to think quick on his feet and amazing strength. Not that he needs to know this... "Time for you two to go patrol." Leo said, just as Dara jumped on Alexander's back for the second time today. My god, what a nuisance she is. Can't she just die or something? "Can I go, Leo? Please please?!" Are you two again, little Dara? Or do you just like begging like a two year old to get what you want. Leo sighed, and I decided to help out with Alexander and Dara's little yuck fest. "It's fine with me as long as you don't get in my way, or I'll kill you along with the demons." I said, bluntly. I really don't like the idea of Dara coming along. But, Dara is the type of girl Alexander wants. And, to make sure I'm secure in my loathing for Alexander, why not ensure Dara and him get alone time while I do the one thing I enjoy most; killing. Plus I can't help but hope Dara will get in my way and I get to kill her with the demons...I'm just saying. "Like I'd allow you killing her." Alexander said. That's only because she's your little whore. "Then I'll kill you too!" Ahaha well, I could die trying. "Didn't you just witness your ass getting beat back there?" Jackass. "I had you for a bit." I defended. And I so did...but you know, then he would get all the control again and blah. "What if I let you?" He sneered. I stayed quiet while I cursed at him in four different languages in my head. He grinned, realizing he ticked me off. And I would do something if it wasn't for the company and the fact that you will probably block it. "Let's go!" Dara shrieked. Right, almost forgot you existed for a second. Thanks for making yourself known, princess. "Turn that down a notch." "Can you fly me?!" Dara asked, once we were outside and she was on her own feet. I scoffed at her pathetic attempt to get in his arms. Stupid girl... "No, I have to fly-" Alexander started. Oh hell no! I'm not going to be a reason for trouble in paradise with these two! "I have two feet, I can run." I demanded and then I ran off before he could fight me on it. At the south side, Dara showed up butterfly wings and all. "What are you doing here? Aren't you suppose to be with Alexander?" I asked, ticked off that she has followed me, while another part of me was happily rejoicing that they were apart. "Are you crazy?! Alexander is downright terrifying when he fights! He's so...merciless." She explained, shivering. I don't think he could ever scare me... And I highly doubt he is merciless. I mean really? He's a prince. An angel prince. "Whatever you say." I said, not really caring. We walked the perimeter as Dara talked on and on and on like we were old time best friends. She even put away the wings and started walking next to me, as we headed towards the west side. There being a lack of demons so far, I decided to engage in conversation with the twit. "So why are you here?" I asked, out of the blue. Dara sighed. "For multiple reasons. Mostly for my guilty pleasure of seeing Alexander. I mean, he's absolutely gorgeous what girl doesn't want him? And well...to see if your suitable." She explained. For the moment, I completely ignore the part about me, because I could care less. But Alexander? What right does this chick have to comment aloud on his body? We stopped momentarily, listening to the sounds of demons screaming in the distance and a devious laugh. Alexander's having fun...and what do I get? Some stupid, fairie blabbing up a storm. "I'm the type of girl that doesn't want him." I said, bitterly. Which...I couldn't say is completely true. I knew there was a part of me that really wanted him. Badly. But the bigger part hated him, so it obviously won over. "What if I told you he wanted you?" Dara asked, catching my attention. Alexander? Liking me? As if. I raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? An angel prince and his vampire body guard? This isn't some romance book, Dara, this is real life. In real life, guys like Alexander and girls like me, don't mix. As a matter of fact, we hate each other." I told her, matter-of-factly. It's true. I hate Alexander. And Alexander most likely hates me. "Hate and love are easily confused." She said, with a know it all voice. Excuse you? "So is anger and jealousy." She added. I don't get jealous... My eyes narrowed. "And how would you know this?" I challenged. Dara smiled. "When I was dating Alexander, any girl that looked at him made me angry, only way stronger than my average anger. I realized I was just jealous, like you are of me." She explained. I laughed. "You think I'm jealous of you? If I was truly jealous of you, you would be dead. I wouldn't let my competition live." I threatened. "But, I have no problems with you. Well, except your annoying habits, high pitched voice, and perky attitude." I listed. And there's the whole thing where you confuse the hell out of me and throw yourself all over Alexander. Such a desperate act on your part. She raised her eyebrows. "That's a pretty long list." She stated. "Yet I can make it longer." I sighed. She just laughed, probably thinking I was joking. I'm not. "So, out of curiosity, why did you and Alexander call it quits?" I asked, referring to their breakup. Dara saddened at the mention of the topic, which made me happy. "Alexander realized that he was breaking rules by being with me. He loves those damn rules, and he broke them long enough for me. So...he broke up with me. I understand, though. The kingdom and the rules are important." She sighed. Or he dumped you after he realized how annoying you are. I rolled my eyes. "What did you think he was going to do? Put aside the rules for you or something?" I scoffed. Ridiculous. She smiled. "A girl can dream, right?" She murmured. I hate dreams. Blah. Although, Dara's sadness is making me kinda giddy... Suddenly, Dara brightened up again, so quick it was like turning on a switch. "Did you notice how happy you are at the fallout of Alexander and I?" She asked. I stopped dead in my tracks. It wasn't because of what she had said, though. I smell a demon... "Dara...fly to safety." I ordered, my voice ice cold. No, I don't care for Dara. But I don't want her in the way of my fun, either. Dara, taking in the seriousness in my voice, obeyed my order and flew up just in time for the demons to make their appearance. Three, to be exact. "Oh, lookie here! A beautiful girl!" a raspy voice, exclaimed to the others, as he took a step towards me. I smirked, my fangs making their appearance. Silly little demon... "Uh oh, you better be careful, Marty. A vampire!" another said, sarcastically. "You think you can take me? Try it, I dare you." I taunted. The third, a woman demon, started to move forward but the one called Marty stopped her, his eyes wide. "Gold eyes." He whispered, clearly referring to me. I took advantage of the situation and ran full speed until I was right in front of Marty. I then dug my hand into his chest and ripped out his heart. "My name is Violet, asshole." The woman demon screeched and jumped at me, her long nails being her main weapon. I dodged, grabbed her arm, spun her around and threw her into a tree so that she was stuck all because of those damn nails. The third demon snarled and lunged at me, only to have his throat ripped out. Finally, I turned back to the woman demon. I smiled evilly at her. "So, you still think you can take me on?" I asked. She snarled at me, so I took out one of her hands out of the tree and broke her arm. "Use your words." I scolded. The woman demon didn't respond, so after cracking a couple more of her bones, I decided she wouldn't be a fun one and I squeezed her neck until it was complete detached from her head. I sighed. "You would have been so much more fun if you put up a fight." I then put all the pieces in a little pile and set it on fire. Dara landed beside me. "That was disgusting." She stated. I laughed. "I thought it was fun." I said, noticing a sudden burst of flames not too far away. Using my inhuman speed, I ran to the spot, with Dara close behind. I got there just in time to see a demon's skull erupt from his forehead. That is awesome. Another demon got on Alexander's back and took a nip at his neck. I wanted nothing more than to help him fight, but I figure he could do it on his own. As if proving me right, Alexander shot his fist back into the demon's eye and when the eyeball wrapped around his fist, the sexy angel threw the demon off his back, ripping is eyeball off. He then slammed his palm down on the demon's nose and everyone could hear the loud crunch as all the bones broke one after another. Alexander laughed and I was in awe at the sight. He truly enjoys killing...like me... As Alexander calmed down, Dara decided to make her presence known. Again. "I told you! Didn't I tell you?! He is fucking frightening when he fights!" Dara shrieked, while pointing a finger at him. "I didn't think I should believe her, but I guess I saw now..." I admitted. It was frightening. For different reasons, though. I'm truly frightened of Alexander...but not because he can kick ass. More because, we have that in common and I like it. A lot. That...is terrifying. "It's getting late, let's go." Body said, his voice strained from the excitement. His beautiful, black wings outlined in red came out once again as he took flight. I gasped, because I had completely forgotten of his beauty. "Remember what I told you." Dara whispered. I snorted, "I'm not listening to some bimbo that Alexander dumped..." Speaking of Alexander, he was further ahead meaning we were further behind than we should be. "Let's go." I said, running towards the castle. Alexander and I were both messy, but I let him go first because he looked like he was about to pass out any minute. Once he got out, he layed down on his bed. "Dara, I think...it's time for you to leave." He whispered, in a sleepy voice. Ahaha suck it Dara! I laughed as Dara tried giving Alexander a kiss, but he moved his head, before he stopped moving completely. Um...is that natural? "It's the Sayan. His mind is resting as his body repairs itself." Dara explained, obviously seeing my confused look. I bit my lip. "Maybe you should get a nurse to check on him or something. Just...to be safe." I suggested. "And then you can feel free to leave." I added, happily. Dara raised an eyebrow. "Can't handle competition?" She asked, clearly trying to tick me off. I glared at her. "Goodbye, Dara." I said, my voice ice. She smiled in satisfaction, but left. I continued to glare at the door, until I was sure she wasn't coming back. Well...for now. I decided to clean up a bit. Once I did, I came back out to see a servant getting ready to leave the room, but Alexander didn't have any bandages on. "No serious injuries?" I checked. The servant just smiled and left. Okay then... After watching Alexander for a total of two minutes, I decided to be daring and take a closer look. After all, Alexander was in this Sayan thing or whatever and I doubt he would come out anytime soon. I walked over and soon regretted it. Why? Because this beautiful, sleeping angel had no shirt on. And he wasn't awake. Which gave me the ability to look over every inch of him, without him knowing. And I think I'm going to like doing so... that's the bad part. After admiring his chiseled chest for awhile, I found something more fascinating. On his left arm, he had a black tribal tattoo that laced down his left arm, rose in different areas but slowly fades at his elbow. It has a light red that slowly glows at the points of it. The design itself was amazing, but the way it looked on Alexander's well built arm, it was unbelievable. This boy just gets more and more interesting... Without thinking, my hand started going forward to touch him. But I snapped into the reality, took my hand back, and sat in the corner of the room for the rest of the night. I shouldn't be interested at all. I hate him and everything he stands for. I reminded myself. Little did I know, my heart said something completely different. A/N: How was it? Good? Bad? Please tell me in a review! O

Still following

Dis is a block buster.

ep. 16 . Alexander was starting to stir and I didn't feel like being creepy by watching him wake up, so I went in the hallway and looked over the schedule for the day. We had breakfast, training, lunch, and instead of patrolling we had some discussion to go to about problems in Angeria. Lame, right? Well...that will only take an hour. That leaves too much time for me to be alone with Alexander... I called Kiara's cell phone. "Hi sis! What's up?" She answered. "How would you like to meet Prince Alexander today?" I asked, then proceeding to toss my phone across the hall. Even then...I could still hear her screaming. Oh god. After a couple minutes of me waiting for her to calm the fuck down, I went over and picked up my phone. "Are you finished?" I asked, slightly annoyed. "Yes! I can't believe this is happening! I'm so excited now! Violet, you're the best! Ah! What time should I come over?! Can I bring a camera and my notepad with four hundred questions to ask him? Will there be guards?" She rambled. I sighed. "Come around one. There will be a guard, tell him you have an appointment with the Prince and he'll let you in. Bring what you want. I'll see you then." I answered, calmly. "Kay! Love you!" She exclaimed before hanging up. I put the phone in my pocket and that's when I saw Alexander just waiting in the doorway, beautiful as always. "Since when do you get to arrange appointments for me?" He asked, clearly amused. I smirked. "Since we made a deal. You're meeting my sister today." I told him, walking towards the kitchen. "That sounds exciting. Does she have your bad attitude?" Alexander teased. It's morning. How is he so happy in the morning? "You mean is she heartless, bitchy and sarcastic? No, she's my complete opposite. You won't even be able to tell we're related." I answered, honestly, before stealing a glance at Alexander quickly. He was lost in his own thought, though, and didn't notice. Alexander sat down next to Leo, who was just finishing up breakfast. Alexander sat, looking bored out of his mind, as he waited to be served. It's kinda funny, because they only eat breakfast in the kitchen. Every other meal is served in the dinning room. Guess breakfast isn't as formal... As they ate, I helped myself to the blood in the refrigerator and started heating it up in the microwave. It's not as good as it is from the source...but it's better than nothing. "King-" I started, before getting a stern look. "Leo, do you mind if Alexander has a meeting with a vampire girl today after the discussion about problems in Angeria?" I asked. Leo didn't look like he approved. "What would this meeting be about?" He asked. "The Prince, of course. She has questions about him. All Prince Alexander has to do is sit there, look pretty, and answer them. The vampire girl will probably go back and tell her friends how amazing angels are, especially the Prince, and next thing you know everyone's at ease and there are a whole bunch of...options for Alexander to chose from within days." I proposed. Far fetched, right? Not so much. By the time Kiara is done, Alexander will have his own website and probably a shrine. Leo likes this idea... "I like the way you think, Violet." I smiled. "Thanks, Leo. So what do you say? Let the girl have her interview?" I asked, knowing that I had him. He returned the smile. "Yes, the girl may have her interview...as long as you join my son and I for dinner tonight." I wasn't sure whether I should be flattered or weirded out. Either way, I smiled and went with flattery.

ep. 17 . He returned the smile. "Yes, the girl may have her interview...as long as you join my son and I for dinner tonight." I wasn't sure whether I should be flattered or weirded out. Either way, I smiled and went with flattery. "I'm not sure if that's the greatest idea. Considering my dinner is a tad different from yours." I reminded him. As if to prove my point, the microwave beeped signaling my breakfast was ready. I took the glass out of the microwave and held it up as my exhibit A. Leo's smile faltered. "You can still enjoy the meal, correct?" The thing is, I can eat normal food. However, it does nothing for me and it's really not that appetizing. "Of course." I said, knowing that was the answer Leo wanted to hear. This is a perfect example on why I hate angels. Especially royal ones. Making me do shit I don't wanna do...grrr... Leo smiled brightly again. "Spectacular. I'll see you then, Violet." He said, before leaving the kitchen with servants following after him. Alexander glared after Leo, not even noticing that his meal was in front of him. "Earth to Alexander? Your food is getting cold." Sexy angel man snapped out of it and thanked the woman serving. I finished my cup of blood and washed it out. The maid on kitchen duty started piling up Leo's many dishes, and I felt bad for her. It's not fun cleaning up after someone else's mess... "Why don't you take a break? I'll clean these up for you." I offered. I checked the clock, it was only seven thirty. There was plenty of time for me to wash the dishes, Alexander to finish breakfast and then for us get in our training before lunch. "No, I couldn't ask you to do that." The woman said, taking a quick glance at Alexander. I looked back and he was watching me curiously. "Ignore Alexander over there. I do." I told her. The woman smiled and Alexander just chuckled. "You won't get in trouble, I promise. He'll pretend like he never saw this whole thing, I'll wash the dishes for you, and you get a nice little break to check in with the family or something." The break to talk to her family sold her in, and she left, thanking me. I was half way through washing the dishes when I felt someone standing close behind me. Two hands were on my waist and I had a feeling I knew who they belonged to. "What do you want, Alexander?" I asked, trying to sound annoyed. I would have removed his hands from my waist, if I wasn't washing dishes, just to prove that I'm annoyed with him, but I didn't. "Why did you offer to help out the maid...if you're supposedly heartless?" He asked, his cool breath tickling my ear causing my body to shiver. Way for my body to betray me... I wasn't going to let it get the best of me. "That's none of your business, Princey." I retorted. Okay, so with the princey part, I was just asking for him to react. I didn't intentionally mean to do this, but I did anyways. Which is why Alexander had me turned to face him, his arms wrapped around me, and his face wicked close to mine and I was leaning against the sink. This little space between us reminded me about the first time we met, my dream, and the time I thought Alexander was going to kiss me but it was all in my head. "Say that again. I dare you." He threatened, his voice dangerously sexy. I want him... But he's not mine to want. And he can't want me. Regardless...seeing him this angry is enjoyable. "That's none of your business..." I said, slowly, acting as if he was two. Now wait for it... "...Princey." I finshed. Now, I have no idea what I was expecting, but him pushing me into the sink, was definitely not expected. Luckily, only my arms went in and the tips of my hair. "Gross!" I exclaimed. Alexander took a step back and smiled victoriously. "It's your own fault! If you had treated me with respect, that wouldn't have happened." He reasoned. Oh, this isn't over. Using my inhuman speed, I ran up, my arms dripping and everything, and gave Alexander a big hug, wiping all the dirty dish water on him. "How's that for respect?" Alexander looked surprised for the most part, but smiled. "Truce?" He offered. I was about to tell him yes, when he added, "Since I have all this nice dish water on me, I'll also help you out with those dishes." I raised an eyebrow. "You want to help me wash the dishes?" I asked, skeptically. He rolled his eyes. "If I don't, we won't have time to change before practice." He reasoned. I stared at him, trying to see if he was kidding. The angel prince wants to help with dishes? "It's not a big deal if we're late. We will only miss a bit of lunch. I can do them by myself." I said, stubbornly, as I turned back to the dishes that were half done. If he helps, I'll owe him one. And I don't want to owe him anything. "I want to help you." He said, taking position next to me. "How about you wash and rinse. I'll dry and put them away." He offered. I took a good look at Alexander, and he didn't look like he was joking. He genuinely wanted to do this. "Okay." I said, defeated. We did the dishes, together, and instead of me feeling weird...it was nice. Alexander and I were not only getting along, we were helping someone out.

ep. 18 . Of course, I didn't dwell on it for long because we had to go change (I also washed the tips of my hair) and went to training. After that, I ate while Alexander showered and I showered while Alexander ate. Although, it was a close call because Alexander almost walked in and saw me in a towel that didn't cover much. However, he covered his eyes when I started freaking out and once I was dressed and had brushed my hair, we were on our way to that stupid meeting. I completely tuned out the entire meeting and instead focused on Alexander, the wall, Alexander, the table, Alexander, the floor, oh and did I say Alexander? Yeah, couldn't help it. There was nothing else to do. After what seemed like forever, the meeting came to an end, and Alexander and I headed to the main room where his throne was located. They were bringing Kiara in there once she arrived. "So, did you enjoy the meeting?" The angel prince asked. "I was suppose to be paying attention?" He chuckled. "Well if you weren't paying attention to the topics at the meeting, what were you paying attention to, love? Me?" My eyes narrowed. "First, what did I say about calling me love? Second, I was actually paying attention to the wall, table and floor, and I found the designs rather intriguing. Third, why do you care anyways?" Alexander smiled. "Doesn't matter what you said, I'll call you what I want, so get that through your pretty little head. And I saw you staring at me during the meeting, I was watching you the whole time." He answered, leaving the third unknown. "You know what? You can't call me whatever you want. Next time you call me love, I'm not responding." I retorted, getting pissed. He shook his head, laughing. "I just told you I watched you for an hour, and all you can do is complain about how I call you love. Most girls would be flattered, not pissed off." He said as we entered the room. "I'm not like most girls, so suck it!" I said, flipping him off. He opened his mouth, glanced behind me, looked back at me and smiled. "Violet, flipping off the prince isn't very polite." Alexander scolded. What no real comeback? "Violet! What are you doing?!" Kiara exclaimed, running up towards me. Oh fuck my life! Now she's going to be on my case about this! Gah, I hate him! "Nothing out of the ordinary." I answered honestly. Kiara chose to ignore this and curtsy before Alexander. "I apologize for my sister's actions, my prince. She didn't mean to offend you, she just has a temper that she needs to work on controlling." She explained. I rolled my eyes, but Alexander just smiled and took Kiara's hand and kissed her knuckles. "Thank you. And please, call me Alexander." Kiara fainted. Yup, she fucking fainted. Alexander caught her, but handed her over to me. Which is for the best, considering if she woke up in his arms, she'd just pass out again. "Damn, we're so not related." I muttered under my breath. I started tapping her cheeks, and Kiara's eyes fluttered open. "Violet, I had the weirdest dream. I was-" Kiara started, before seeing Alexander. "Nevermind, it wasn't a dream." She said, correcting herself. I put her back on her own two feet, and Alexander just smiled. "Dearest Prince, this is my half sister, Kiara." I introduced, making sure I added the 'dearest prince' part just to piss him off when he can't do anything. Whoo! He twitched at the mention of his rank, but covered it up quickly. "Well, Kiara, I hear you have a lot to ask me. So...ask away." After two hours of questioning him about how he grew up, his hobbies, duties as Prince, blah blah blah. Kiara finally got to the interesting ones...about his relationships. "Have you ever dated a vampire?" She asked. This caught my interest, but I didn't let it show. "No, I haven't." Alexander answered. "Would you ever date one?" I felt awkward. So I just started playing with my hair, like a typical girl, as I waited for Alexander to respond. I didn't dare look or think about him. There's really nice conditioner here... my hair is sooo soft...yeah... I was so focused on not focusing on looking at Alexander, that I missed his answer. Dammit all! "What is your current relationship status?" Kiara asked. "I'm single." Alexander stated. "...Do you want to change that? Because I know a whole bunch of-" Kiara started, but I interrupted. "Kiara, he's a big boy, if he wants a girlfriend, he can get one all by himself." I said, before realizing that I kinda just implied he could have any girl he wants. No one noticed though... "Violet, are you complimenting him?" She gasped. "I'm so proud of you!" I gave her a 'are-you-kidding- me?' look, and she shut right up. Much better. "Anyways, that's all the questions I have for the website I'm making about you." She finished. And you thought I was kidding about the website thing... Alexander looked shocked. "You're making a website about me?" Kiara nodded her head, enthusiastically. "Yes! It'll have all the questions I just asked summed up on it. There will be a box for new questions, a vote on what people think about you, and then my personal opinion." She listed, professionally. "Kiara wants to have a career as a journalist. And making a website about the infamous Alexander is a great start." I explained. Mr. Sexy Angel sighed, obviously not liking the idea of this. Knew he wasn't going to like meeting her... "Well...I suppose since it will help start your career...it's fine by me. Do you want any pictures of the house or something?" He offered. Kiara lit up like the fourth of July. "Well..." She started. A half hour later, she had tons of pictures of him all around the castle, a picture of his throne, and a picture of his bedroom (where we currently are), and I took a picture of Alexander and her together. Just when you think she's done... "Okay, I need one picture that won't be going on Alexander's website. I just need it to prove something to my friends." She admitted. "Sure. Whatever you want." Alexander said, politely. He's too nice. "I want a picture of you and Violet." She squealed. My eyes narrowed. "A picture of Alexander? And me? In the same one? Why?" Kiara sighed. "My friends don't believe that you will actually get along with Alexander. They think that you're...different personality will overrule his nice one and make him...unhappy. I told them you were going to be nice. So I need a picture of you two smiling and getting along, just to back it up." She explained, choosing her words carefully. But I got the message: My bitchy, cold, demon killer status makes it seem unlikely that I would get along with the perfect, Angel Prince! If only they knew that their sexy eyecandy enjoyed killing just as much as me... I rubbed my temples. "Why can't you let them just think what they want? I mean, for once, they're actually partially right. Alexander and I don't get along." I told her. "Well could you pretend to so I don't look bad?" She pleaded. I groaned but stood next to Alexander, making sure to keep a good space between us. "Thanks...but could you get a little closer? You're standing far away like he has a contagious disease." She snapped. He doesn't have a contagious disease...well, at least I hope he doesn't, because I shared a bed with him the other night. I crossed my arms. "No, I'm standing like a body guard would, at a good distance. How exactly am I suppose to stand?" Kiara rolled her eyes. "Alexander, please help my aggravating sister out by moving towards her or something." In response, Alexander's grabbed my hand and pulled me towards him. He then placed his right hand on my lower back and put my left hand on his shoulder. His other hand forced me to look forward at the camera, and once he released, I glared at the camera, waiting for the stupid picture to get taken already. "Smile." She ordered. Oh my god, why is she asking for so much?! Greedy child... "Kiara, you've tortured me enough. Just take the damn picture already." I snapped. Being so close to Alexander for so long is starting to make me lightheaded... I felt Alexander's perfect lips against my ear. "Why don't you just make this easier on yourself and smile. It's not going to kill you, I promise." He whispered. The thought about how if I turned my head I would be within kissing distance. He's going to be the one to kill me, not smiling to that damn camera! "I'm not smiling. Just take the picture." I ordered. Kiara glared at me, but it had no effect on me. I'm use to it... That's when Alexander's hand started slowly edging down my back. "Smile if you want me to stop." Is he serious? Well, apparently he was because his hand kept working its way down, and soon his hand would be on my ass! Part of me was freaking out, the other part (while still freaking out) didn't really think he would do it. But, I wasn't about to take any chances. "Smiling!" I exclaimed, while moving his hand back up to its original spot. So, Alexander got his way, Kiara got her picture, I'm now a good sister, everyone's happy right? Wrong. "So why don't you get along with Alexander, Violet? I mean, he's really down to Earth." Kiara asked. "Yeah, Violet? Why?" Alexander asked, smirking. He's enjoying Kiara's company way more than he should. I only thought of this idea to have Kiara here to have her annoy Alexander not become his best friend and gang up on me! I rolled my eyes. "Easy for you to say, Kiara, you don't live with him." I replied, not really answering the question. It's the technique called: Avoiding! She sighed. "You're lucky and you don't even realize it. It's so unfair." She said, eyeing the bed. "Where do you sleep, sis?" I grew uncomfortable at the mention of sleeping, because it reminded me of my most recent dream. "In that bed." I said, motioning to Alexander's bed.

ep. 19. . "I thought that's where Alexander sleeps." Kiara said, confused. Ugh, sometimes the girl can be so dense. "I do sleep there." Alexander said, smiling when Kiara's jaw dropped. "And she actually sleeps there? In the same bed as you?" "Yes, Kiara." I said, irritation clear in my voice. "I'm in complete shock. Violet, when did you start listening? You sleep in his bed, do what he tells you-" My half sister started. "I only sleep in bed every three days. And, he gets up before me, so it's not even that long. Plus, we stay on our own sides." I told her. "And I don't do what he tells me to do!" I shouted. "When I told you to smile, you didn't listen. But when Alexander told you to, you did." She reminded me. I'm guessing she didn't notice the hand thing... "Different reason than what you're thinking. So stop thinking." I checked the clock and it was five thirty. "Alright, kid, I think you're time is up. You should get home. Do you have a ride?" I asked. She nodded. "Mom is waiting outside." My eyes darkened at the mention of my mother. Stupid bitch... Putting thoughts about my mother aside, I gave Kiara a big hug. "I'll stop by the house tomorrow during one of my breaks." I told her, before backing away. Kiara looked like she was going to give Alexander a handshake, but the minute his hand was in hers, she pulled it away and hugged him. He just chuckled and pat her back. We left Alexander in the room and I walked her to the door and made sure she got out safe. By the time I got back to Alexander's room, he was taking a couple things out of the top of bag. "What are you doing?!" I shouted. "You're coming to a royal dinner, you might as well dress like it." He teased. I bit my lip so I wouldn't smile. Like I have anything that I could wear that is suitable here... The angel prince tossed my silky, blue shirt at me. My eyebrows furrowed. "Weird. You gave me my favorite shirt." I muttered. He looked shocked for a minute but composed himself. "Well, it was either that, or some of the sexy lingerie you have." He smirked. He likes annoying me. Grrrrr. My eyes widened. "How did you find that? It's all the way at the bottom!" I exclaimed. "By the way, that's not even suppose to be there. It was last years birthday present from Kiara and her being the funny girl she is decided to pack it for me. So, I'm not wearing it to dinner or ever...well, not for you anyways." I didn't to look at him I just went in the bathroom to change my top and brush my hair. I wasn't sure what to do with it, so I just left it down. I walked out and threw the other shirt in my hamper. I looked at Alexander, who was wearing a button up, silky red shirt that looked great on him. I could see every detail of his muscular chest and I was liking it. Alexander was staring at me like I was at him, but we both snapped out of it at the same time and started for the door. But we both tried to go at the same time and bumped into each other. "I'm sorry." We both said at the same time, before awkwardly looking away. This is so weird... We walked the rest of the way in silence and we ended up getting there before Leo. We were sitting across from each other at the table and I don't know what he was doing because I was too busy staring at the table. "So why did you chose to have violet streaks in your hair?" Alexander asked, taking a sip of his drink. "Well, it matched my name so I thought it fit." I answered. "So if your name was Fuchsia you would have put fuchsia streaks in your hair?" "Who would name their kid Fuschia?" I asked. "Someone who really likes pink." "Pink is such an icky color though. And fuchsia is an icky name. So, they fit, but I can't imagine naming a kid Fuchsia unless you thought the kid was icky. Although, my mother very well might have thought I was icky, she at least gave me a better color. And it sounds better too." I went on. "I see your point, but what if your parents were just completely out of it when they named you and they accidentally named you Fuchsia. Would you have put fuchsia streaks in your hair?" He asked. "No, because I would have changed my name and therefore it wouldn't have fit." I argued. "So what you're saying is, you would only let the streaks in your hair go with your name, if you liked the name and color." He concluded, with a brilliant smile. "Yes. That's what I'm saying." We both laughed and then went silent. We just got along again...weird... Before either of us had a chance to say anything, Leo walked in servants and all. He sat down, at the head of the table of course, took my hand in his and kissed it. Is this some family tradition? "Good evening, Violet. I'm glad you showed up." He said, although it seemed like there was some underlying reason that I didn't know about. Servants came out and served us salad and soup. This is dinner? "It's an appetizer." Alexander reminded me. Right. Royalty has a million courses and all that. I just nodded. "Violet darling, If I may say so, that's a beautiful blouse." Leo complimented, acting as if Alexander didn't exist. In response Alexander glared at him. Way to be rude Leo... "Thanks. Your son chose it out for me." I replied. Leo looked a bit surprised, but Alexander looked happy. And that's all that counts...because I'm his body guard and everything. "Speaking of my son, how is he acting? I know he doesn't act like a proper prince an-" Leo started and the weirdest thing happened. Alexander's eyes...the little bit of red near his pupil started to be more prominent like his eye color was changing... "Leo, I don't really know what you're talking about. Alexander is a wonderful prince. Not just by me, either." I interrupted. I glanced at Alexander and saw his eyes were back to normal. That must have been in my imagination... Leo smiled. "Yes, well, maybe after dinner you would like to meet with me...alone. I'd love to hear all you have to say." Uhhh...I was pretty much finished... Before I could answer, Alexander said, "Father, a servant wants to speak to you. He claims it's important." That's when I noticed a cute, young boy with red hair and freckles. Probably about sixteen... he must need money, poor kid. Leo looked annoyed. "What is so important you would interrupt my dinner with Violet?" Um, and Alexander? "Your highness, there's a lady waiting for you." The boy told Leo. A lady? What the hell?! Isn't Leo like...old? Leo's eyes lit up just a bit. "Grace?" "Uhh no, your majesty. Her name is Irina." Geez, why are so many girls offering themselves to sleep with Leo?! I mean, he's a king with a kid! A hot kid! Isn't the normal reaction to go after the younger one not the old fart? Not that I'm complaining...I mean it makes my job easier... Leo smiled. "Even better. Tell her I'll be out momentarily." He ordered. Way to be a spritzer, Leo. Leo turned to me, still smiling. "You don't mind if I leave early, do you?" I smiled. "Not at all." The King kissed my hand once again before leaving. He was almost gone when he turned around, "We can reschedule!" He exclaimed before vanishing completely. A servant came out taking our plates. "Is King Leonard still eating?" The woman asked. "No and I'm not either. Thanks for all your hard work though." I said, politely. The servant girl smiled took Alexander's plate, put it on her pile, Alexander thanked her and she left. "If you don't care for the food...why did you accept the invitation?" I rolled my eyes. "Like I actually had a choice. You can't exactly say no to kings." I stated like it was the most obvious thing in the word. "But you have no problems with saying no to princes." "No." "Exactly." He smiled, as the servant brought out his main dish. I eyeballed his so-called dinner. It looked odd to me. Alexander noticed my look and smiled. "It's chicken. Haven't you ever had chicken?" "No." "Would you like to try some?" He offered. "No." Hehe this is kinda fun. Just saying no to everything... "Is that all you're going to say now?" "No." And when I say no, I mean yes. Alexander started eating his dinner and I just sat and watched, bored. "Are you sure you don't want any chicken? Everyone likes chicken." What about vegetarians?! "No." He raised an eyebrow. "So you're not sure." He stated. Huh? "No?" I said, unsure. He just chuckled and continued eating and drinking. Once he was done, he asked, "Are you more calm today or something?" "Why?" I asked, letting my curiosity get the best of me. So much for just saying no... "Well...you haven't attacked me. Or irritated me too much. So, are you just having a calm day or is this side here to stay?" Good question... "I'm only being nice today because you kept your word and met my sister. Don't expect it to last." I answered. Honestly, I didn't realize that we weren't fighting so much today. I mean, we argued a little but it wasn't that big. It's because he didn't piss me off... The servant came and asked if Alexander wanted desert and he decline asking only for another drink. Speaking of drink... "I haven't really been taking my breaks, so I'm going to do that now. Probably get some real food while I'm at it." I told him, not waiting for his response. My plan was to get a real bite to eat, but first I just had to do something... I saw one of the plates of chicken, and took a piece just out of curiosity. I ate it...and it wasn't so bad. Huh...guess everyone does like chicken. Even me. I went out afterwards, fed twice, and had a drink at the bar. You could say I was feeling pretty good! That is, until I got a call from Max... "Violet, I decided what I want to ask as a favor." "Okay, whatever you want." I agreed. "A date." "With who?" "You, Violet." He said, patiently. I'll admit it, I was completely shocked. Max, some genius guy who could dig up the dirt on anyone, wanted to go on a date with a girl who could kill him in a second if she wanted to. Takes balls... too bad I don't really have feelings for him. "I don't know..." I trailed, starting on the walk towards the castle. "Well, you don't have a choice. I have the information you would like on Prince Alexander. If you want it...go out with me. One date, that's all." "One date. That's as far as it's going, though." I reminded him. Max chuckled. "Unless you actually like the date, that is." ...True. But, let's not go there. I have enough on my mind... I smiled as I entered the castle. "Of course. We can set up a time tomorrow, alright? And you will only have about an hour. That's the length of my break." I told him. "Alright. Talk to you tomorrow, Violet." "Bye Max." I said, hanging up and putting my phone away. I walked up to Alexander's room to find him sitting on his bed, looking frustrated. "What's wrong?" I asked, not really pushing it. Alexander looked up at me, seeming surprised that I was here. Well if he wants me to leave... "Nothing. Dara just came by." He said, with a shrug. I was instantly irritated just by the mention of that little fairy's name. What does she want now... Instead of asking that, I decided to be the bigger person. "Good for you." I said, dismissively, searching for pajama's. I don't even want to know what the little, desperate Alexander- lover wanted. Okay, so a small portion of me did, but it wasn't so hard to choke that side down. "What are you looking for? I thought you only slept every three days or something." "Well, I'm tired tonight. Which is why I'm looking for some sweatpants so I can sleep." I told him. I found a pair of gray sweatpants, a white tank top, and a gray sweatshirt to go over it. The angel prince smirked. "That's a good excuse, but we both know its because you want to feel my beautiful body." He teased. I'm never going to live that down. I didn't respond I just went into the bathroom and changed. When I came out, Alexander was all ready for bed. I threw my clothes in the hamper, ran than jumped on the bed. I'm still a bit in touch with my inner child...just a bit. Alexander laughed and I glared at him. "What have you never jumped on your bed before?" He smiled, amused he was getting a reaction. See, that's just the game we play. He irritates me, I react, he's amused, I get him back, he gets mad, then I'm amused (and slightly turned on), then he gets me back, etc. It's just an endless circle. "Of course I did...when I was seven." I smirked. "Don't be jealous that I can have innocent and not innocent fun, while you can only have not innocent fun." Then I started jumping around the bed, getting out all of my energy. He muttered something unintelligibly, but a couple minutes later, he was joining me. That's when the competition began...to see who could jump higher. He won...and ended up hitting his head on the ceiling for a prize. I tried not to laugh but I failed. He just looked so damn cute as he rubbed his head and glared up at the ceiling like it had moved on him or something. "Okay, I really need sleep." I said, getting back on task. "Why? Have a big date tomorrow?" I knew he meant it as a joke. Too bad it isn't... I got on my side of the bed and Alexander got on his. I faced him. "As a matter of fact...I do." I said, smiling. "Nighty night!" I exclaimed, turning away and let myself succumb into the darkness. A/N: Thanks for reading! Please review and tell me what you think

roll call plz @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @evry1

ep. 20 . I woke up in a compromising position. My head was on Alexander's chest and his arms were around me. The worst part is, I was comfortable. At the thought, I jumped out of the bed. To my luck, he didn't stir. I got my usual attire and checked my messages as I waited for him to wake. I had a message from Max asking to meet him at a cafe in Vampiria. Oh yeah...the date. I glared at my phone. Why the hell did I agree to this kind of shit anyways? Alexander stirred. Oh yeah, that's why. I want to know more about him. I got up and headed out the door to go meet Max, just for the sake of learning more about Alexander. Pretty pathetic, but it's not like anyone was going to know. And if they did, I could make it appear like just business. But it's not... I was so focused on trying to not think about anything that I almost ran into Anita. Almost. "I'm sorry." I apologized. She smiled warmly. "It's alright, Ms. Violet. Where are you headed to, dear?" She asked. "Just taking my break." "Well have fun." She said, walking towards Alexander's room with another girl in tow. That new, yet familiar feeling of jealousy started creeping back as Anita and the blond woman entered Alexander's room. I shook my head, blocked out all the thoughts, and ran to the cafe as quickly as I could. Max was sitting at a table, waiting for me. His hair was all spiked up and he was wearing glasses that be probably thought made him seem more sophisticated. He was wearing a white with blue stripes, button-up shirt and dress pants. What was I wearing? Black pants, boots, a tank top and I was completely soaked because it is raining outside. Not that I mind...it felt good. Although I would prefer to dance in the rain... "Hey, Max." I said, sitting down across from him. He offered me his jacked but I declined. "I'm glad you could make it." He said, smiling from ear to ear. Well that's gonna disappear in a minute... "Max, can you tell me the information you gathered first?" I asked, politely. He sighed. "I suppose." It was silent for a minute as I waited patiently. "So Prince Alexander..." He started, but all the girls glanced in our directions in false hope of seeing him. Too bad bitches! Max saw them and gave them a 'what?' look and they looked away. But, knowing they were probably still listening, he leaned forward. "...has his own website. Your sister made it. That's where all the basic things about him. However, what's not on the site, is that he had a fiance. Lydia." He told me. Lydia? Why haven't I heard of her? "Had? Where is she now?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. "In a cemetary." He said, quietly. Oh no... "He lost someone too." I whispered, more to myself than to anyone else. "I don't know the details. If you want to know you should go to the source itself." Alexander. "I would for you, but I doubt he'd tell me anything. You have a better chance being his body guard and everything." You'd think so... "I don't think that's a good idea, but okay. Do you know what she looks like? What she was like?" I asked, wanting to know if this Lydia was anything like those bimbo's Alexander's father is trying to hook him up with. "No idea. There wasn't much about her. Just that Alexander and her were madly in love and had plans on getting married, but she died." Max said, simply. Things aren't simple, though. People don't just die. Relationships and how they continue after death is not simple. Especially not ones in love. I mean, I loved my father unconditionally, but he didn't complete me like Lydia probably completed Alexander. I have yet to actually fall in love. I understand the death of someone who is all you have, though... "Are you okay, Violet? You're looking pale." Max stated. That's because I'm sad, genius. Not only has Alexander suffered the loss of someone he was in love with, but he's also probably still in love with her. Which leaves zip room for someone new. ...Like me. Not that I want to be part of is stupid life anyways. I shook the thought out of my head. "Just, thinking. Sorry...we can get to the date portion." Max smiled and I faked a smile back. For the rest of the time we talked about hobbies (he likes spying and learning while I like killing and fighting). He also tried telling jokes, but they were lame. I laughed to make him feel better. After what seemed like an eternity, the stupid date was over. "Damn, it's been an hour already. I have to get back to work." I said, getting up. Max had gotten up too. "This was fun. Thanks for helping me out." I said, politely. I saw what he was planning on doing before he did, but I still couldn't stop him in time. He kissed me. Yeah, right on the lips! It wasn't bad or anything. I just didn't feel any sparks or attraction at all. Nothing. Well, I tried. I was about to turn and run for it but Max took my hand in his. "Would you like to go out on a date again?" He asked. No. "I'll think about it. I don't know if I can with my busy schedule." I said, dismisively. Max lit up like a Christmas tree. Someone was expecting complete rejection... "Great. I'll call you." He said, giving me one last hug. I turned and ran back to the castle with a plan in mind. If Alexander was asleep, I was going to search his room for pictures of this Lydia. I just had to see what she looked like... But when I got to his room, Alexander was no where in sight. Oh shit, this can't be good. Knowing that if I just stayed put, Alexander would come back, I sat on his bed and waited. Ten minutes passed by, but he finally came in through his window, which had a door. Convenient... "Where the fuck have you been?" I asked, not showing that I was actually starting to get concerned. What was he doing leaving this place anyways?! We don't have a shift! Not only could he have gotten me in major trouble, but he could have gotten hurt and I wouldn't even know about it! And that could get me killed... "I can say the same for you!" I was surprised to hear that, but the anger took over. "I don't have to tell you! I was on break!" "Well then I don't have to tell you, because you weren't watching me." That's when I realized it wasn't me. Something else happened today... I softened and I was about to ask him what happened when he cut me off, "Whatever, take another break-" He said, instantly leaving. Normally, I would have followed him. No I couldn't see him but it wouldn't be that difficult to trace his scent, which I already have memorized. I thought he needed to cool down, though. While he was doing it that, I could look around his room. First I searched under his bed, the most typical spot for hiding stuff. I found nothing and headed to his vanity closet. I opened the first couple of drawers and at the last one on the top row, I found a pile of pictures. I brought them over to the bed, just as a beautiful yet sad song started to fill the room. At the moment I ignored it, completly focused on the girl in the first picture. She was gorgous. Strawberry blond hair, sparkling green eyes, a perfect smile, dress and a small crown place upon her head. She was perfect... I put that one aside. In the next one she was wrapped in Alexander's arms. They were both smiling at the camera, happiness written all over. I put that picture at the bottom of the pile. The pictures went on, and I thought it was never going to end, just like the depressing, beautiful melody that played. But finally, it came to the last one. It was of Lydia and Alexander, kissing, with the sun shining on the happy couple. My stomach turned and I put it on the top of the pile along with the first picture I saw of Lydia. They were in love. Madly in love, as Max had said. I listened to the sad song play and decided to follow it. I was lead to a music room, a grand piano in the middle of the room. Alexander was the one playing. I watched him for awhile, but he didn't seem to notice or care. I don't know if you've ever heard this before, but a guy playing the piano is the most sexy thing a guy can do. The passion, how he's so wrapped up in, the way his fingers just glide across the keys... But the song itself, was depressing. Seeing the pictures he has hidden in his room, it wasn't that hard to guess who he was playing for. Pain can stop...but it never really goes away. "That's...really sad..." I murmered. Alexander's head snapped towards me. "What are you doing here?" He asked, guarded. "What exactly happened today, Alexander?" I mumbled. I didn't want to be too direct, but I had this feeling that Lydia and Alexander's depressing mood today were linked. But I already knew Lydia had died, I just didn't want to be the asshole who brought it up when you didn't want to talk about it. Like what happened to me after my dad died... He smiled, but it was fake. His gorgeous eyes showed he was in serious pain. "Nothing, why?" "Cut the bullshit, you think I can't tell from your eyes?" I didn't think he was actually going to tell me anything, but to my surprise, he scooted over on the piano bench. I walked over and sat down next to him. His hands grazed over the keys, but I said nothing. I waited, letting him take his time to gather his thoughts. "Today, my fiance got murdered in front of me." The sad angel said, referring to the date. I remained silent. "It was on this exact day, at 8:00 in the afternoon, we where outside the castle, in the same spot Dara, you and I where. There was a pack of demons, the strongest out of them all, I was 58 at the time but time froze for me at 21. It was the day before our wedding, and we where out, doing some last minute wedding shopping, but when we where going to get back into the castle, all the guards where dismembered. I told her to get inside but she didn't listen, a pack of 20 demons sank venom into her. Paralyzing her body while I was fighting them off. Finally after I was done, they had gotten their pack leader to fight me while they tossed her around," He flinched at his memories, "I fought the pack leader, but he was too strong. And I was weak at the time, he attempted on killing me, he tore my head from body but I was still alive, watching as they passed Lydia around like a toy. Her body nude, dirty and bruised. It was cut...and..." He stopped for a moment and I stayed silent to let him do what he had to. "After, the men where done using her, the demon's started eating her one by one, making sure I was watching. They tore her leg, then her arm. Eating her, only leaving her alive for their pleasure. When all the guards came looking for me, they saw the slaughtered men and found me, Lydia was still barely alive, barely breathing, but they didn't care. I tried motioning towards her but couldn't. They let her die, Violet. And you think you're the only one who despises angels." Alexander said looking me straight in the eye.

ep. 21 . Honestly, I don't know what I expected him to tell me, but that wasn't it. How could they just let her die like that?! Alexander can repair himself, she couldn't! Why would they do such a thing? To Lydia and to Alexander? Of course, I didn't say this aloud. I'm sure Alexander asks himself that enough for the both of us. Instead of feeling pity, I felt guilty. I had just brought up the most painful thing he's ever been through. I'm horrible. I knew Alexander was waiting for some sort of comment, but 'I'm sorry' would be a lie. I wasn't there, I didn't kill Lydia or let her die. It's not comforting anyways. That's just like saying 'Yeah, you're life sucks. I feel bad for you.' How does that let him know I get it? That I get what it's like to have someone who means the world to you taken away, just like that? It doesn't. But I could tell him something that will make him understand. "Every Christmas Eve, my father would leave to the library for a project, and he would come home with one present I got to unwrap. But one Christmas Eve, a group of ten demons attacked him. My father fought them off as well as he could but he was outnumbered, just like Lydia. I sat in horror, listening to the whole thing, in shock." I told him, remembering that night just like it was yesterday. My father had been late that night and he was calling me to tell me he was on his way home with my present. Some gift. "Someone heard screams and contacted the king but by the time they got there, he was in the midst of being devoured, someone found his phone then tried to talking to me but I couldn't reply. I was hurting." I stated. Of course, it was more than just hurting. I changed myself completey. I went from wearing pink and trying to act girly and following all the rules to wearing all dark colors and breaking every rule I could. "Afterwards, I spent a month not talking to anyone, I thought of all the things I could have done, feeling I let him die. That's when I decided, that since I couldn't kill them then, I would learn to, so I can destroy every creature that was like the one's that took my father from me, the only thing I really, truly cared about." I finished. Alexander sat for a moment, either surprised by my confession or the fact that I actually understand. Instead of saying something, he expressed himself through music. His fingers flew over the keys and the melody of his song reached out to me. He played, without a flaw, and for the first time in awhile...I felt that I wasn't alone. "You're really good." I told him after he finished the song. As a reward, he smiled. "Thanks..." Hey...he actually looks a tiny bit...better? "Violet?" Anita called from the doorway. "King Leo wants to have a word with you..." Why? What did I do now? Alexander's eyes narrowed. "Tell him she can't go. She's my bodyguard, not his fuckbuddy." I was insulted at even being considered Leo's 'fuckbuddy', but at the same time I was secretly pleased about Alexander not wanting me to leave because I didn't want to either. "Alexander..." Anita sighed. "Please, Ms. Violet can take care of herself." True. Alexander's eyes were still narrowed at her. "Fine, whatever." He said, before stroding out of the room, punching the wall and leaving a dent. I watched him go, feeling a bit worried. Damn Violet, one moment of understanding isn't going to bring back his dead fiance. "When he's in a mood like that. Do not confront him. Or piss him off." She said, examining the dent. I gave her an incredulous look. "He wasn't in a mood like that until you came in with news from Leo." I muttered under my breath. "I heard that." She said, giving me a look of a mother who is scolding her child, before turning to bring me to Leo. I stuck my tongue out at her, like I was five again. "I saw that." She added. Damn...mothers do have eyes on the backs of their heads... I just followed her, defeated. Moments later, Anita brought me to see Leo who was in his throne. He dismissed her with a wave of his hand and stepped down from his throne. "Have you talked to Alexander today?" He asked. The question confused me. "Of course I did...I'm his bodyguard." I reminded him. I'm not just going to ignore Alexander...even if its for the best. "I meant about today. Have you talked to him about what today is?" My eyes narrowed. If you're referring to how you let his fiance die on him... "Yes." I answered, my voice cold. "Whatever Alexander told you about Lydia was a lie. We tried to save her." He told me, his voice higher pitched then normal, a dead give- away the he was lying to me. I crossed my arms. "Have you seen your son? The way he's been acting, not just today but everyday, is because of you. And your lies." I said, bluntly. Leo's eyes widened. "How dare you say-" He started. "Say what, Leo? The truth that you've been trying to cover up? You could have saved, Lydia." "We trie-" "Not good enough." I snapped. It was silent and Leo was glaring at me, and I happily returned it. "Now if you excuse me, Sir, I have a job to do." I said, bitterly. As I headed towards the door Leo had apparently calmed down, "Violet! Wait! I've made a mistake." I paused and turned back. "Actually, you've made many." I said, before leaving, infuriated. How dare Leo lie to my face? How dare he let the woman his son loves die? What kind of father is he?! However, my anger evaporated the minute I walked into Alexander's bedroom. Why, you may ask. Well, the angel prince was lounging sexilly on his bed, a bottle of vodka in hand and about twelve more on the floor. I like drinking as much as the next person but... "You took a long time." Alexander stated, sitting up to take another gulp from his bottle. I walked over to him and gently took the bottle out of his hand. "I didn't mean to." I told him. Alexander responded by getting close and looking up at my from under his eyelashes. "Maybe I'll forgive you..." He trailed, suggestively. "Maybe?" "If you're good." "I'm never good." I stated. He smiled and leaned towards me. "Even better." He whispered, sending shivers up my spine. There has to be some sort of law against this...some rule he should be folllowing...him being such a jerk isn't very nice... Alexander is way too smooth. I mean, he's normally very charming and everything, but this is going to kill me. I got up and walked to the window and looked out, trying to get Alexander out of my mind. It was working nicely, until I heard Alexander at the door getting more alcohol. I turned. "What are you doing?" "Answering the door?" He asked, with an eyebrow raised, brining in two new bottles. Not literally! I eyed the alcohol. "I think you've had enough." I stated. The drunk angel laughed and tripped over an empty bottle on the way to his bed. "Nah, join me, love!" Normally, at the mention of that, I would have fought him. But I couldn't bring myself to fight him now. He was so out of it, carefree...happy, in a drunken way. He needs to be drunk...to get rid of the pain about Lydia and this cursed day... So I humored him and sat next to him. Alexander handed me my bottle. "You know, this is one reason I like being a Prince. Limitless alcohol!" Never thought of that. I couldn't supress my laughter. "That can be a bad thing too." He finished off his other vodka I had taken away and opened a new one. "Mmm nope, nope, nope!" Haha he's so cute...I mean, ew. I opened up my bottle and took a sip. "Oh come on, that was lame." Alexander complained. I rolled my eyes and took a chug. "Happy now?" "Oh yeah, but I'd be happier if you drank as much as meeeeee." He said, falling back on his bed. He was quiet as he drank more. Not happening, Alexander. I probably won't even finish this bottle. One of us needs to stay sober. Everytime I had more than one bottle, I want more. "I wanna fly. You wanna fly? Let's fly!" He exclaimed after awhile. Before I could respond, he had his beautiful wings out, his shirt in shreds, and I was in his arms. "I don't think this is a good ide-" I started, but it was too late because we were already out the window. Try to imagine a drunk angel, carrying a girl and flying? Yeah, doesn't mix so well. He was dropping dramatically because he momentarilly forgot how to fly, so I clung to him until we almost hit the ground. Then he suddenly remembers and starts flying off again like nothing happened. Of couse, his laughter made it completely obvious he was doing it just to get a reaction. Stupid, sexy angel... Eventually, Alexander got bored of this game and brought us back. "Never do that again." I growled at him when we were done. But it was pointless, he was at the stage in being drunk where everything is funny. So he just laughed. "Or what? You'll attempt to hurt me? You're so funny, Violet!" "No, don't do it again, or I'll chop off your dick while you are sleeping." He smirked. "You're just saying that because you want to see my-" He started. "Alexander!" I exclaimed. "What? I was going to say legs!" He laughed, drinking more vodka. Sure... Ten minutes later he was still chugging away. Okay, he needs a limit. I'm kind of scared to see more of this drunken side... I walked over and grabbed the bottle away, putting it on the table just out of his reach. "Hey! I wasn't done wiff that." Alexander said, his voice just a tad slurred. Takes a lot to get an angel drunk...but he's definitely not his typical self. That's for damn sure. "You are now. You don't need anymore." "But I waaaaant some." "Alexander..." I warned. "Alexander, this. Alexander, that. That's all I ever hear. Alexander, Alexander, Alexander." He rambled. I sighed. "What would you like me to call you then?" "How about sexy? Or handsome? Maybe stud muffin ahaha." He laughed. "Whatever you say." "Whatever you say...?" He trailed. "Whatever you say, my sexy angel man." I said, while praying he would be too drunk to ever remember any of this. Alexander raised an eyebrow. "Very nice, love. Didn't think you had it in you." He admitted, before grabbing my wrist and pulling me in his big, strong arms. Oh no... "No matter what you call me, though...I think we've been talking way too much." He said, seductively. One hand was around my waist, pulling me closer, as if the little space between us wasn't close enough. His other hand carassed my cheek so gently, as if he was scared I was going to shatter into a million pieces. It's safe to say, I was mesmorized. "I want you..." He told me, hus voice husky. My heart thumped loudly in my chest and I realized...I wanted him too. Hello, he's drunk! He probably wants anyone with a uterus! He wouldn't normally do or say any of this! My consious reminded me. As Alexander's lips got closer, though, I found out I could ignore that fact. His lips were inches away from my own... when there was a knock at the door. Both of us snapped our heads in the direction of the door. Alexander just murmered something unintelligent while I got up. There was a servent kid, four new bottles in his hands. I don't think so...drunk Alexander is really bringing up feelings that shouldn't be there... "Take those back. He's done for the night." I ordered. "But Prince Alexander said-" He started. "I don't care. I'm telling you now, that he's being cut off for the night. I'm his bodyguard, trust me. He doesn't want anymore." I told the kid. "I don't want any what, darling?" Alexander called out. "Distractions. You want it just me and you, no more little visits from the staff. Correct, handsome?" Okay...calling him these names is a bit fun...just a bit though! "Oh yes, my love!" He's going to be the death of me... "Alright, Ma'am. No one will disturb you two..." The servant boy said, before turning on his heels and running down the halls calling 'Anita! Anita!'. I shut the door and turned around to see Alexander reunited with his vodka. Oh no! I walked up to him and held out my hand expectantly. "Hand it over." I ordered. He looked at me and smiled lazilly. "You just want it all to yourself. I can see past your beautiful face and lady parts, and see what you're really trying to do." Oh you've got to be kidding me... wait, did he say I have a beautiful face?! No time to be distracted, I told myself. "Oh? And what am I really trying to do?" Alexander can move fast, even when he's drunk. By the time I figured that out, he had me pinned on his bed, with my hands above my head. He lowered his head so his lips were at my ears. "Make me lose control." "Why would I want to do that?" His lips brushed my ear, making me blush. He chuckled. "So you can have your way with me." Then something hit me so fast, I never saw it coming. I'm not talking about a physical thing, either. Emotions. So many, all at once. Passion, want, lust... all of which lead to one thing: I'm downright attracted to this angel. No, maybe worse. Maybe I like him more than a friend. Maybe I want him so much it hurts. Maybe I want to kiss him so hard that I lose all oxygen to my brain and pass out. Alexander had awakened something inside me, I never knew existed. Something I read about in books or dreamt about as a child. Something I had long ago given hope on of ever finding... but it didn't matter. He was an angel prince, destined to do good things, marry an angel and have angel children. He could never get that with me. Even if he wanted it, which I highly doubted he did. I'm just his bodyguard, nothing more. If anything he hates me... Hate and love can easily be confused. I had no idea where that thought came from, but it was time to come out of la la land and talk to the waiting Alexander. So I put away all those stupid emotions and buried them back down to where they came from, praying they wouldn't arise ever again. "Alexander, let's coninue this another night, okay?" I suggested. "Why?" "You look exhausted." I told him. It wasn't a lie, either. He looked worn down. Its been a long day...for the both of us... He sighed and released me. "Only if you sleep in this bed me." "I slept here last night. I don't need to-" I started. "Please? Just...just until I fall asleep." He mumbled, before yawning. I gave in. "Fine...get changed." We both changed in the same room, neither of us looking at the other and then crawled back into bed. I was sitting up and Alexander's head rested just below my chest and one arm was draped over my waist. "G'night." "Goodnight, Alexander." In a matter of seconds he was knocked out like a light. I started to get up, but his grip tightened, preventing me from going anywhere. So I relaxed and ran my fingers through his silky hair, knowing that this was the man I wanted...but wasn't mine to have. A/N: How did this chapter make you feel? Tell me in a review! Oh and to read more about sexy Alexander, read his side too people! Thanks! -

roll call plz @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @ayomide @evryone

Angel Nd vampire Unique breed is COMMING indeed

ep. 22 . I didn't move the whole night. Not because I didn't want to, but because whenever I tried to get up Alexander's grip tightened and prevented me from leaving. Well...that's what I'm telling myself. So I sat there, waiting for the angel prince to wake up, knowing he'd be shocked as hell when he did. After all, he did bring this on myself. And I'm getting thirsty... As soon as the thought of drinking from the beautiful, sleeping man on me, I knew I had to wake him up. I can't wake him up just because I'm hungry though... I was silently battling it out, he woke up on his own. So much for having to make the decision...its already been made. I stared down at him as he groaned and rubbed his head. Then he realized exactly where he was and stared up at me. His green eyes showed he was completely shocked. "I'm guessing you have no idea how you got to this point, considering all the alcohol you had last night." I guessed. He shook his head and slowly moved away from me. Can angels have hangovers? "Then it doesn't matter. I'll forget about it, too." I shrugged, getting off the bed and away from Alexander. His blood is calling to me now...But I don't want him to know. "Even the part where you said you wouldn't sleep unless I was in the bed with you." I added, smirking. His eyes widened just a bit but he composed himself quickly. "I blame the alcohol." He stated. Yeah, and what can I blame for being attracted to you last night? Exactly, nothing. "Shit, shit, shit." I cursed as I looked for a change of clothes. I need to stop thinking about all these stupid feelings...how can I get rid of them? "What's up with all the profanities?" "None of your business!" I retorted, my typical response. Alexander raised an eyebrow. "Isn't it?" Shut up! It's all your fault for being...you! I glared at him. "No, it's not." He was about to press for more when Anita walked in. "It's twelve in the afternoon, Alexander! What are you doing up so late?" She asked, in a more scolding way than angry. She's like his mother or something... "I overslept." He smiled, knowing he was going to get his way. She crossed her arms. "Not good enough." She said. I just smiled at how he was getting in trouble and went to go change. "And you!" She called after me. I turned around, a bit shocked. "What about me?" "You could have at least woken him up at ten!" I shrugged. "Doesn't say that in the job description, sorry." "Neither does a lot of the other things that you two are up to, but you still do it." She snapped, probably referring to Alexander and I's constant bickering and fighting. Alexander and I glance at each other, guilty as charged. "What are you referring to, my dearest Anita?" He asked innocently. Anita started and I booked it to the bathroom. I made sure to take extra time to shower, change, brush my teeth and hair. I came out just in time to see Alexander come in through the window. Thank god I wasn't included in this flight... I ignored him as he went into the bathroom. I listened to the familiar sound of the shower turning on and went over to look around the room more. There were some books on Alexander's bedside. He reads? That's weird...I use to love reading. It was my getaway when I thought things were getting bad, like drama at school or when I was reminded about my mother. My dad use to buy me many books all the time...probably why I stopped reading after he died. I was so absorbed with the thoughts about books I didn't notice Alexander had already come out and changed. Aww I missed him all fresh out of the shower and... I stopped that thought right there. Maybe some things are for the best. "You were staring at that book for awhile. Do you like to read?" He asked. I shrugged. "Use to." I said, dismissively. I headed towards the door and he followed like he usually does. So we're just a bit behind schedule today... we still do the same things. We got in the kitchen, and as I heated three glasses of blood, yes three, Alexander sat waiting. He was talking to me, well I think he was, but I couldn't hear him. I was too busy focusing on the delicious scent of his blood and all the veins in his neck that held what I wanted, what I needed to survive, the burning sensation in my throat making that clear. Then my imagination started coming up ways I could convince him, just for a taste... Alexander snapped me out of it. "Violet, the microwave is beeping." My head snapped in the direction and I immediately took on of the cups out and downed it. The burning slowly faded after I finished the second. By the time I was on the third one, I felt better and could focus on other things besides blood. "Why are you so thirsty today?" Alexander asked, curiously. I sighed. "I didn't drink enough yesterday. I meant to get a midnight snack but you wouldn't let me go so..." I trailed. He frowned. "Why didn't you wake me up? Or bite me?" I almost choked on my drink. "Are you insane? Why the hell would I bite you?" I hissed. "Because you were thirsty?" I put my glass down and stared him straight in the eyes. "You are an angel. It's forbidden for me to bite an angel. And I hate to break it to you, but you're not just any old angel either. You're the Prince. If I feed off you, I'm dead." I reminded him. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not scared of dying. I'd just prefer to go out in style, not because I got hungry and bit the wrong person." Actually, it's mostly because I'm not sure if I would stop. I've never had angel blood before, and if it's as good as it smells...I just might not be able to stop. Not that it would kill him...It would just start to hurt. He's been hurt enough. "I'd prefer if you didn't die at all." He muttered under his breath. Did he actually say that? Or was I just imagining things? I decided to go with it all being in my head and said nothing, I just drank my blood and he ate his brunch. Kiara walked in and sat next to him. "Hey, can you heat me up a glass of blood, sis?" She asked me. "Sure...wait. What the hell are you doing here?!" I exclaimed, the sudden loudness taking Alexander away from is thoughts. Alexander looked at Kiara, his eyes wide. "When did you get here?" Kiara smiled. "Just now. I had more questions for your website, it's been getting a lot of action. So I told mom that you said I could come here, got a ride from Max and now here I am." She said, happily. I smiled. "I'm so proud of you for lying and breaking rules...but you're going to get me in trouble. Alexander and I are already behind schedule and-" I started. "It's alright, Violet. I'd rather sit here and answer those questions than go to a meeting. If my father asks, I'll work things out. Don't worry about it." Alexander interrupted. I sighed, finding no point in arguing with him. Then I remembered Kiara mentioning Max... "Kiara... what do you mean Max took you here?" I asked, cautiously. "Who's Max?" Alexander asked, sounding a bit...jealous? Oh dear god all these stupid emotions I have for him are making me delusional... Kiara smiled widely. "The guy Violet went on a date with yesterday!" She exclaimed. "It's about time! You haven't had a boyfriend since I met you. Mom said your dad sent her pictures of your previous ones, nice job by the way, but you haven't actually had one I've met!" I put my head in my hands. "He's not my boyfriend, yet. It was just one date. Let's not jump the gun here." I told her. She kept her smile. "He seems to think that things will continue. Why else would he come over to introduce himself, saying he's heard good things about me?" She asked. It's true, I've told Max a bit about Kiara, but not that much. He's trying to get in good with my family to get me to be more apt to the idea... "Because he really went over to check out Violet's room and learn more about her." Alexander answered. My eyes widened. No...no way... Kiara thought about it for a little. "Well he did see her room. But it's not like she has much there anyways. All she has is a desk, drawers for clothes, a hamper, desk light and a bed. All her other stuff is in storage and her clothes and phone are here." She told him. "What about my Ipod?" I asked. She pulled it out of her pocket. "I've been using it. Sorry. Don't worry, I didn't delete anything this time." She assured me as she handed me my Ipod. "Good. You can ask Alexander your questions now. I'm done." I said, just as Anita walked in handing me an envelope. "You have mail, Ms. Violet." She said, politely, handing me an envelope. "Ms. Violet?" Kiara giggled. I know! "Yes, and you are?" Anita asked. "Her sister. I have an appointment with Alexander." Anita raised her eyebrows. "Does your father know about this?" She asked him. He smiled. "What he doesn't know, won't hurt him." True that! Anita gave him a look, but she left to carry on with her other tasks. Kiara started asking questions about his daily activities, his goals for when he's king, what his favorite quality in a girl is (He has two, emotional strength and being who they are, instead of fake), and she just asked him who he likes talking to most when I opened the envelope and saw it was an invitation to Dara's birthday party. Tomorrow night. Here. 'Dress formally and bring a date!' I threw the invitation in the garbage. I'll just guard outside so I don't have to watch Dara throw herself over pathetically. "Her." Alexander answered, most likely talking about Dara. Kiara's eyes widened. "Really?" Of course, it's his ex. Alexander glanced at me then looked back at Kiara. "Yes, but I don't think she knows. So keep it a secret. It's more fun." He ordered. Kiara nodded her head enthusiastically. Secrets don't make friends...but it's okay I already know your stupid secret. I rolled my eyes. "Kiara, who's picking you up?" If she stays much longer, they'll be best buds, completely against me. I can only fight them off one at a time, they're so damn persistent. Last thing I need is them ganging up on me in an argument, which is probably going to happen sooner rather than later. "Mom. She said she's coming in to get me." She's what? I frowned, but said nothing. Because if I spoke, it would be a whole bunch of cusses that would show how much I hate my mother. Kiara doesn't like seeing that... she loves her mother. "Alright, I'm done with your questions, Alexander. Thanks for your time." Kiara said. She just so happened to look down at the trash can and see my invitation. "You were invited to a party?" She asked, skeptically. I rolled my eyes. "You know, I use to go to plenty of parties. You act like I've never been to one before." She took the invitation out of the trash can and I resisted the urge to scream 'Trash picker!'. "I know, it's just weird. You haven't been to one since your dad died." She said, absentmindedly. I know she didn't mean to bring up my dead father, but she did. And she didn't even realize it, which isn't her fault because she's not observant, but it still hurt. A lot. It takes more than time to get over losing everything you cared about...the only one who cares about you... I didn't break down, though. I didn't cry or breakdown, I just stood there watching her, keeping everything inside. My pain is mine to bear, why should I drag everyone else through the mud? "This one is here. Why wasn't I invited?" Kiara asked, sad. I smirked. "Your underage and luckily you don't know Dara." I said, regaining my attitude. "Who is she?" Didn't Alexander already tell her this? "My ex." Alexander said, his eyes on me.

ep. 23 . I remained calm, it's nothing new. I bit my lip to prevent myself from saying the sarcastic comment. "Is she a spritzer?" Kiara asked me. I smiled. "Oh yes." "Kiara...what's a spritzer?" Alexander asked her, using the power of his eyes. She was in for it. "I don't know. I just know it's something she calls people in a negative way." She answered honestly and completely under his spell. Maybe we are a bit related... Alexander sighed frustrated and I smiled at his agitation. He glared up at me, knowing not to ask because I wasn't going to tell him. Plus, he can't pull any tricks with my little sister here, that isn't the proper behavior of a prince... That sucks having to act a certain way. I use to act girly for my mother, even for awhile after she left and I did it a little for my dad, so he would tell me how proud he was and that my mother would be too. After he passed, I figured there was no need to act anymore. Kiara sighed happily. "Okay, Violet, your turn." Excuse her? "My turn? For what?" I asked, confused. "I'm making you a website too. After knowing all the details about Alexander, they want to know a about the best fighter in Vampiria too." She told me. "Can't you just tell them what you know?" Alexander asked. Kiara sighed. "That's the thing, I don't know much about Violet. Sure I've been living with her and everything...but she's never told me anything about her. She knows me, but I realized as I went to make a website for her, I know absolutely zip about her. Except her social life and the fact that if you try to take her shopping, you'll get the death glare." Sad...yet true. I don't like people knowing about me. I looked at Alexander who looked surprised. "That's...odd." I rolled my eyes. "Why would anyone want to know about me anyways? All they need to know is that I kill demons, that's it. It's not like they actually want to know me." I argued. "You'd be surprised." Kiara giggled. Alexander patted my back. "Welcome to my life." I glared at him. "I'm not answering any questions. Just like I'm not going to Dara's party." "Put 'stubborn as hell' down." He ordered Kiara. Then he looked at me. "Of course you're going to Dara's party, why wouldn't you? You're my body guard and I'm her date for the night." "I'd prefer to guard the party since I'm a body guard." I said, slowly, in case he was hard of hearing. "Well, this is the body you are suppose to be guarding." He said, motioning to himself. "So I guess you'll be at the party, because that's where I'll be." "I've got stubborn as hell, sarcastic, and enjoys arguing." Kiara listed. I took her little journal book out of her hands and ripped out the page with stuff about me. Then I shredded it and threw it away. "And now, you've got nothing." I said, happily, before handing her back the book. She pouted. "Violet." "Kiara." I said, mockingly. This is what sisters do. We fight like two year olds. "You're not fair! What's so wrong with people knowing about you?" I had an answer: Because it leads to attachments and attachments lead to getting hurt. Of course, if I told her this, she'd go off about how I'm too depressing and need to stop thinking so negatively. So I kept that part to myself. "I'm just not a people person." I answered. "Don't worry, Kiara, I'll get her to warm up to the idea of having her very own website and go to the party tomorrow." Alexander reassured her. Oh great. "All you have to do is think up some questions to ask her." He added. I raised an eyebrow at him. "Have fun with that." He can try, but I'll try harder. I'm not going to give in. I'm still Violet, I can fight him off. I won't cave and go to that stupid party. And I'm not letting my little sister show the world my life. "Thanks, Alexander! Your the best!" She exclaimed, hugging him. "Kiara, you shouldn't be touching the Prince." Said a voice that belonged to my mother. My eyes narrowed, but Kiara released Alexander looking embarrassed. She forgot he was a prince...nice going mom. Alexander likes being average. "No, it's alright. Kiara is a sweet girl and it was just a hug." Alexander told my mother. "You must be Kiara and Violet's mother." He guessed. Bingo! Mother dearest smiled. "Yes, that would be me. It's nice to meet you, Your Highness." She said, bowing. "Mom, he likes to be called Alexander." Kiara informed her. My mother raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. "Interesting. Kiara, go to the car. I want to speak to your sister." My mother said, turning her gaze on me. I glared at her, not even caring if Alexander saw it. "Would you like me to go?" Alexander whispered. "No, you can hear this. It doesn't matter." He nodded his head. Kiara gave one last look at the three of us, thanked Alexander and left. "What do you want?" I asked, not even trying to hide my hatred for her. She glanced at Alexander. "Violet, sweetie..." She started. "Shut the fuck up with the sweetie shit. You don't have to play pretend just because Alexander is here. Say what you have to say, then get out of my face." I said, bitterly. I stole a glance at Alexander who looked surprised. Yeah...didn't really explain my mother. Still going on and it's still a bitch to deal with. I turned back to glaring at my mother. She sighed. "Violet, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you. Your my daughter I-" "I'm not your daughter." I growled. "You lost that when you left me on my sixth birthday." I added, completely forgetting about Alexander being there. "You will always be my daughter. My blood runs through your veins, whether you like it or not. I made a simple mistake, Violet." "Simple? Well, I guess you could call it that. Didn't take long for you to pack your bags and leave without another word. It also didn't take you long to get remarried, pregnant with Kiara, and act like I never existed. It was just that simple, wasn't it?" I asked, bitterly. It's just so easy to forget your daughter that's too different and switch in for the one you actually want, the family you really want. But who cares about the one you left behind, right? "That's not what I meant, Violet." "But it's still true." I said, shaking my head. "Not that it matters anymore. What's done is done, there's no going back. So, just say what you have to say. The sooner the better." The woman who gave birth to me sighed. "Mark, Kiara's father, was invited to Dara's birthday party. He's friends with her family. He wants me to go with him. I figured since it was being held here, I was going to warn you that I'm coming here." She told me. "I know we don't get along but..." Way to put it lightly. I rolled my eyes. "You came here to tell me that you'll be at a party that millions of other people will be attending?" She fiddled with her hands. "There's something else too. You're not going to like it." She warned. My eyes narrowed. "Tell me." She took in a deep breath. "Your father's house was sold today." Anger flared and I was about to attack her but Alexander restrained me. I thrashed against him, furiously, but he wouldn't let go. "How dare you?!" "He's been gone for two years, Violet. That house has been for sale for awhile and this family offered a lot of money and it would be stupid to turn them down." She reasoned. "I told you I didn't want it to go on sale! I've been saving up money to buy it myself and-" I started, fighting more. Let me at her! "It's done, Violet. I'm sorry." She apologized. I stopped moving, stopped fighting. "You're not sorry, stupid bitch. The only reason why you're even alive right now, is because I can't kill you." I hissed. The stupid bitch was about to speak when Alexander spoke up for the first time since the showdown, "That's enough. You've overstayed your visit, Miss. Leave." She looked a him and nodded her head in respect. "Of course. I'll leave." She said, before turning around, throwing one last glance behind, than leaving. Once she was gone, I relaxed against Alexander. Wow after getting out all that, and letting someone else know it other than just her and I...I feel better. "So, are you going to accept Dara's invitation or do I have to beg?" Alexander asked, still not letting me go. I was very aware of how his arms were no longer restraining me, but holding me. And he's making me want to smile... I stifled a laugh. "Seeing you beg...might be interesting." I admitted, softly. Soon his arms weren't around me anymore and he was in front of me, on his knees. "Dearest Violet, will you please give everyone the pleasure of showing up at Dara's birthday party where you can cause trouble, anger guests, and gift everyone with your beauty?" He asked, dramatically. I couldn't help but laugh. "Please?" How can he make me smile when all I want to do is cry? I pulled him up off his feet. "Fine, I'll accept the invite. As long as you go back to being a smart-ass. All this dramatic flattery doesn't suit you well." And it's true. As funny as it is, that's not what I'm use to. I like his sarcastic, teasing, and slightly seductive side. Even though I'm working on burrying those back down... "Fine with me, lovie." He smirked. My eyes narrowed. "Shut up, Princey." That wiped the smirk right off his face. Ahaha now this is the safe way to go. When he's angry...well, he's downright sexy...but he also gets me angry. When I'm angry, things are the way they should be. I saw he was going to come at me, so I had time to dodge. I went to punch him, but he caught that fist. So I swung my other fist at him, but he caught that one too. He held them both in an iron grip with one hand so when I went to kick him in the shin he grabbed that foot. His head was too far away for me to headbutt him, so I used my last foot to knee him in the groin. He could have either let go and possibly stop it or get kneed. Surprisingly, he took the blow. He closed his eyes for a moment, but didn't let go of me. Uh oh... Once he opened his eyes, and smiled evilly. "You got me...now it's your turn." He released my foot, grabbed my waist and hoisted me over his shoulder like a rag doll. "What are you doing?!" He didn't answer, he just walked down a hall that I have never used before. "Good afternoon, Alexander and Violet. What are the two of you up to?" Anita asked, following us. Having given up fighting him (useless, he's stronger than me) a long time ago, I was still over his shoulder. I watched her follow. Yet she's not getting involved... "I'm in trouble." I stated. Alexander chuckled. "You started it." Touche. Anita rolled her eyes muttering something about us being childish, but she was smiling. She must think it's amusing. Why else would she follow? Apparently we had reached our destination, because Alexander switched the position so he was holding me bridal style. Then he tossed me...right into a freezing pool, clothes and all. And you know it has to be cold, when the vampire says its cold. I yelped when I hit the water and Alexander started laughing. I glared at him and swam over to the edge and held out my hand. "Can you help me out?" I asked, innocently. He smirked. "Oldest trick in the book, love. I'm not falling for it." Now here's the real kicker. Just after he said that, Anita pushed him in. Oh yeah. Anita and I started laughing hysterically and Alexander, after getting over his shock, joined in. "Alright, fun time is over. Time to get back to work, you two. Go train and if you have time before dinner you can go patrol." Anita ordered, kindness still in her voice. I like her...she's so nice... Alexander and I jumped out of the pool, dripping wet, and walked followed her down the hall. The whole time we pleaded to go on patrol instead of training. Let's face it, killing demons is way more fun than practicing on each other. "Stop it, you two. I'm not the one who decides these things. So quit ganging up on me because it's not going to change anything." She snapped. Alexander and I glanced at each other, and it was silently agreed we'll just go with whatever is planned for us than talking to Leo. I'm still pissed about him lying to me. Once we got to training, the lines were drawn again. The little bonding the sexy angel and I had earlier was done now. We hated each other once again. After practice, we didn't get to patrol. Leo wasn't happy that we were "dillydallying" all day so he was punishing us. We also had to eat in exile, not that we minded. "I can't believe he just decided we weren't going to patrol, just because we love it. I mean, we're not just doing it for our own, guilty pleasure. We're protecting civilians and are clearly better at the job than everyone else." I complained. Seriously, if someone dies because they couldn't take on the challenge, I'm going to cause Leo physical pain. Alexander nodded his head. "I agree one hundred percent." He said, taking a sip of his drink. I eyed the alcohol. "You aren't going to drink twenty bottles, are you?" I asked, warily. He smirked. "No, I'm going to be pleasantly sober so I can annoy you all night." "How are you going to-" "Hey guys! Whatcha doin?" Dara asked, barging into the kitchen where we were eating in peace. So much for peace... "Eating dinner, dumb ass." I replied, accidentally slipping. I shouldn't be mean to her...makes me look like I'm jealous or something...psht, which I'm sooo not... She smirked. "Thank you, captain obvious." I smiled. "You're welcome." Alexander chuckled. "Excited for tomorrow?" He asked. I cringed at the thought. Seeing Dara draped all over him, having to dress 'formally' and... "Of course! Since you're the host, and it's my party, you're obviously my date. Who's your date, Violet?" Dara asked. Oh yeah and that too. I took out my phone. "Right. Forgot about that. One moment." Alexander had a weird expression on his face. Dara noticed and raised an eyebrow at him questioningly. Not wanting to see his response (if he kisses her, I'll puke) I turned away and dialed up Max's number. "Hey, Max. I was invited to this birthday party tomorrow here at Mr. Angel Prince's castle, and I was wondering if you would like to be my date?" I asked. Normally, I believe a boy should ask a girl. But chances are, he didn't even know about it or was too scared to ask me. And he's clearly interested so I don't have to worry about rejection... "Sure. What time?" "Uhh eight, I think. Just come at seven, just to be sure." I said, knowing full well that the part did indeed start at eight. I just wanted to have Max around earlier because I know Dara will be here and if I'm going to stand her, Alexander gets to deal with Max. But watch, he'll probably end up becoming best friends with him... "Sure thing. There's another party coming up too. It's not in the best part of Vampiria, but it could be fun." He suggested. I had heard about parties in the bad part of Vampiria before. They never end well. There's usually people dead, raped, or injured by the time it's over. But it's a good place to get away from everything...I don't know from personal experience, but I had a friend once who told me about it. "Yeah. Sounds fun." "Great. I'll see you tomorrow, Violet." He said, hanging up. I put my phone in my pocket and Alexander was talking to spritzer faerie. "...deny it all you want, but I know you." She was saying. "What are we denying?" I asked, just jumping into the conversation. "Our emotions." Dara said, throwing a look Alexander's way. Oh? "Emotions about...?" I trailed. "You don't want to know." Alexander stated. And he's probably right. I don't want to hear his deep, hidden emotions about stupid Dara. I rolled my eyes. "Because you just know me so well." I said, sarcastically. My gorgeous angel put a hand over his heart. "You've hurt me." He mocked. "Don't you have a boyfriend to call anyways?" How is Max involved in any of this?! Only jealous people bring things up like that and you so aren't jealous so why?! "For you information, he's not my boyfriend. He's my date for tomorrow night. Just like faerie girl over there is your date, not your girlfriend." I said, glaring at him. He smirked. "Oh? What makes you think she's not my girlfriend?" "Umm...the fact I told her that." Dara said. You get brownie points for being on my side. "But still, who's to say that can't change..." She trailed, suggestively. And they're taken away. "Alright, if you two are going to have a yuck fest, I'll be in the other room, listening to my Ipod, keeping an eye out." I said, trying to keep my dinner down. If she kisses him in front of me one more time... Dara laughed. "I'm here to look through both of your clothes. Since tomorrow is my party, I want to make sure you're dressed the way I want you to be." "Hahaha, you're funny." I said, sarcastically. "You're lucky I'm going to the damn thing, never mind making me your dress-up doll." Alexander just smiled. "Let Dara have her fun. It is her birthday party." I glared at him, making him smile wider. Right, you like getting me mad. Jerk. Sexy, sexy jerk. "I don't think I have anything you'll like, Dara. Sorry, your fun ends there." "No silly! Now we get to go shopping!" She shrieked, excitedly. Scary movies? Nothing. Fighting demons? No problem. Shopping? I'm terrified. She grabbed my list and I twisted out of it, refusing to hit her at the moment. "No. No, no, no. NO!" Dara sighed. "You disappoint me. So...we're going to have to do this the hard way." She told me. Hard way, what hard way? She nodded to Alexander. Oh shit. I tried to make a run for the bathroom so I could lock myself in there, but Alexander got my arm and yanked me back. "I'm sorry for what you are about to go through. But if you aren't the one she's shopping for, it'll be me. I'm sure you can understand why I'm turning you in, right?" He asked, as he jumped out the window and took flight. Dara used her own wings and flew, leading the way to my personal hell... I sighed and decided to watch the beautiful sights to distract myself from how close I was to Alexander and how bad I'm going to hate what's coming next. "Yes, I understand. Doesn't mean I like it and it definitely means I'm dragging you down with me. Don't think you'll get out of this scratch free." I warned. He chuckled, but I was serious. Once Dara was finished with me (millions of dresses with frills, pink, and puffs but we finally found one that we both liked and wasn't any of those things) I mentioned how all of Alexander's clothes were old and how he should have something new. Dara agreed, taking any chance she can to shop longer, and started looking around for him. After a whole hour of Alexander trying on clothes (even some ridiculous ones I through in) we found one outfit that we liked. The best part of the night, was Dara going back to wherever she crawled out from and then Alexander and I going back to the castle. Why? Because we were was completely silent between us as we walked back. Yes, walked. Alexander said he didn't feel like flying and I didn't feel like running. The only reason I didn't feel like running is because it was slower, so we'd have more time together. Which, is completely stupid and pointless. "It's been one hell of a day." Alexander said, breaking the silence. I thought over the days events. "Yeah, plus I still have yesterday fresh in my memory. So it's two days all rolled into one, really long one." I said, rubbing my temples. Alexander was quiet for a moment. "Then sleep tonight." He suggested, seeming...hopeful. Did he drink while I wasn't looking or something? "No, it's okay. I'll sleep tomorrow. It'll give me a good chance to go to bed early tomorrow." I said. He looked disappointed, but didn't say anything. The rest of the walk I buried those emotions that kept trying to bubble up, and resisted the urge to touch him in some way. And I did it. Part of me, though, wished I hadn't. A/N: Good? Terrible? Tell me in a review! And read Alexaer's too! Thanks!

More

really complicating episode

Still Followin

good

ep. 24 . I was laying in Alexander's arms, like it was the most natural thing in the world. He gripped my chin and lifted my face up to his. Just as he was about to kiss me, things changed. I was six years old and it was my birthday. I stood in the hallway and watched as my mother took her bag and walked out the door, without a glance behind. No note, no explanation, not even a happy birthday. I just stood there, feeling abandoned and unwanted. The scene changed again, and I was nineteen. Alexander was standing in front of me and I told him I loved him. He smiled, but that smile turned into a laugh and he turned to walk out the front door of my father's house, just like my mother had thirteen years ago. "Wait!" I shouted after him. He turned and said, "Violet, you're just my body guard." And then he left me, with that same feeling of being abandone and unwanted... I woke up with a jolt. I was breathing heavily from the nightmare and it took me five minutes to get myself under control. Once I was breathing properly I looked around and saw there was no sighting of Alexander. Doesn't matter...I'm thirsty... I got out of bed and didn't even bother changing out of my sweatpants. On my way I thought about the nightmare and tried to figure out the similarities between my mother and Alexander. I couldn't find any. Alexander was insanely sweet...maybe not all the time because we're so busy trying to piss each other off...but he cares to some extent. 'Violet, you're just my body guard.' Alexander's voice went through my head, making me feel sick. I really shouldn't have changed my mind and slept in his bed last night... I stumbled into the kitchen and immediately headed towards the fridge. "Good morning lovie!" Alexander exclaimed. "Shut up..." I muttered, half heartedly. "No need! Try this!" He said, handing me a drink. "What the fuc-" I started, but my eyes narrowed and I looked at him. "You drugged it, didn't you. No, you poisoned it!" Why else would an angel make a vampire a smoothie? We don't drink that stuff! We only drink blood, it's pretty basic! What's with all these people making us try stuff that's not going to help us, unless they have a motive... "Now why would I do that? It's not poisoned or drugged, see? Mine's over there!" He said, pointing to a glass. I slowly grabbed the glass but then I thought how he can make two seperate smoothies, one with poison for me and one without for him! I pushed it back. "You take a sip first." "I will if you want...but it has blood in it and that does not appeal to me, unfortunately." Excuses! "I don't care." I said, flatly. He took a sip and grimaced. I still was unsure, but I took the drink. "Fine, but if I die, I'm haunting your ass." I said, taking a small sip. It tasted fruity, with the sweet taste of blood into the mix. This drink was orgasmic! "THIS IS AMAZING!" I exclaimed. He sauntered back to his drink. "I know!" It was so great I downed it. Five seconds flat, breaking my record. "Way to savor the taste." Alexander said, sarcastically. Dara pranced in. "Way to ruin a good morning..." I muttered, causing the sexy Alexander to chuckle. My heart fluttered just a bit and I urged it to stop. No. I can't love Alexander. I can't want him. It's forbidden, not allowed, and bad things will happen if I do... "Oh so Alexander is making his famous smoothies, eh?" Dara asked. What's it to you, Dara? Are you sad because you don't get one? Well ha! I did! So suck it, bitch! Alexander was grinning and cleaning up his mess when Anita walked in. "Finally you two wake up at ten!" She said, exasperated. I wish I had woke up sooner... Alexander had slung his arm over Anita. "Would you like some?" He offered. "No honey, thank you." She said. Angel Prince smiled. "Alright, chop chop! We need to go set up the hall!" "Already on it!" Anita said, "We've got 55 people setting up right now!" Wow, that's a lot of people. "This is going to be pretty extravagant, huh?" I asked. Dara nodded eagerly. "Parties at the castle are always extravagant! Just wait for your birthday!" Wait, what did the spritzer just say? My birthday? Me? "Oh no no no! My birthday will not be celebrated." I said, stressing the not. I hate my birthday. Even when my dad was still alive, it just reminded me that I wasn't wanted. And after that horrid nightmare, definitely no. Alexander eyed me skeptically, "And I will be the judge of that." Oh really, now? Princey gets to be the judge? I was about to tell him off but he walked away before I could say anything. Without a word to Dara I went up to Alexander's room. He was in the shower so taking one last look at his books, I decided to pick one up and read it. I was laying on the bed busy reading when Alexander mumbled, "Violet?" "What?" I answered, not looking up. If I look up, bad things will happen. Stupid emotions... "Can you do me a favor?" "No." I said, automatically before looking up. He's so adorable... "Fine, what?" "Can you wash my wings?" My eyes widened. His...wings? His beautiful, beautiful wings? Me touch them? Wash them? "You want me to wash your wings?" I verified. He nodded his head. "Wouldn't you have to be...naked to do that?" I asked, scared of the answer. If I see him naked oh dear god... Sexy angel shook his head, "If it makes you feel better, I can wear my towel..." How does that make me feel better?! I want to swoon every time I see you half naked! Jesus Christ on a crutch... "No." I said, flatly. He gave me the puppy-dog look. "Please?" My god, why does he want me to help him so badly?! Is he trying to murder me with his insanely gorgeous body?! "Nope!" I said, popping the 'p' at the end. "I have a sister who uses that all the time." Now I know why Kiara and him are practically friends. They use their looks to get what they want. Or status. Whichever. He shuffled back into the bathroom. "Alright...sorry to disturb you..." He said in a soft voice and I heard the clicking sound the lock makes. My heart ached, why was I being mean? I mean...it's just washing his wings...it's only going to be a big deal if I make it into one. He probably honestly wants his wings washed and I'm being a bitch about things. I sighed. I'm probably going to regret this, considering all those stupid feelings are making their appearance, but I'm going to help him out and wash his wings. I walked over and knocked on the door "Open the door, I'm washing your wings." I ordered. Alexander laughed then opened the door. He sat in the bathtub, with his wings fluttered open and I ran my fingers across one side of his wings to the other. I couldn't help it, I ran my fingers over his bare back, causing him to shiver in pleasure. My fingers made their way across the patterns that the red color on his wings made. My index finger followed the twists and turns and without thinking I allowed my hand to travel up and trace the tattoo that was on the left side of his body. He turned around, still in my towel, and leaned forward, our lips, yet again, inches apart. I knew what was happening. His lips perfect, soft lips were just about to brush my own and I was so ready to allow it. 'Violet, you're just my body guard.' Alexander from my nightmare reminded me. I snapped out of it and fell off my stool like the dumb ass I am. I cursed myself for not only being about to kiss someone completely out of my league but for wishing we had actually kissed. He turned around silently and I put the body wash on my hand and with the other, I brought the shower head down and rinsed his wings. Then I washed his wings for him, running my hands up and down, right and left. They were soft and even more beautiful up close. I washed the front of his wings, soaking his towel accidentally. When I was done I got up and left him to finish up and get dressed. I walked back to Alexander's bed and picked up the book. I heard him come out but I didn't dare look up. I almost kissed him! I was so close...if it wasn't for that God damn dream...

ep. 25 . To make things worse, Dara came in. "Nice boxers." She snorted, making that burning rage come back. She shouldn't be looking at Alexander! Only I can! He's mine! Oh shit, I did not just say that. "What's wrong with you two?" She asked. Neither of us said anything, because it's not her fucking business. "Ok, Violet?" Dara asked. I just dug my face into the book further. "Alexander!" She whined. "Tell me!" "Nothing..." He mumbled. He regrets it, doesn't he? Ugh! Why did I ruin things?! "Do not lie to me Alexander Kellen Laire!" Alexander sighed, "Violet and I almost kissed." He said aloud. I was completely shocked at how he just said that right in front of his probably future girlfriend, but I didn't show it. Everything got completely awkward, so I hid behind my book. "Say anything more and I'll chop your wings off." I said, still reading. Surprisingly, Alexander started laughing. At first, I was a bit offended but...I couldn't help but join in. I mean this whole thing was just crazy. Dara even joined in, and all the awkwardness left, everything was over. My eyes met Alexander's for a split second and I knew that was a lie. It wouldn't be over, not for me anyways, until I told Alexander that I loved him and faced whatever happens after. Never said I was going to do that so soon. I'd rather live with everything hidden... "Violet, Dara and Alexander, please report to King Leo and your throne." Anita's voice said over the intercom. The three of us started walking down the hallway and Alexander and Dara started making gestures at each other, having some stupid conversation. Great, now they don't need words to piss me off. And confuse the hell out of me! "I would greatly appreciate it if you two stop talking in facial expressions..." I stated. "But if we didn't talk in facial expressions, then you would know what we're 'saying', lovie." You know what, maybe this boy won't kill me. Maybe I'll kill him first! "Shut up Princey, what's wrong about me knowing what you two are saying...not that I would care..." He looked at me and winked, "It's a secret." He whispered. I bit my lip and resisted a smile. He just loves messing with me, doesn't he? Why does this make me want him more? Just because he's not afraid to test me? We entered the throne room and Alexander sat on his throne, not looking too happy. "Welcome son!" Leo boomed, faking enthusiasm, "Why hello Violet and Dara." Oh so you're pretending that nothing happened, are you? Dara grinned, "Hello Leo!" SUCK UP! "Good evening, King Leo." I said, letting my hatred slip out. Leo pretended not to notice, but I saw it in his eyes. He knows I'm still pissed at him for what he's done. And he has yet to pay...well that can be arranged at some point in my stay...on accident, of course... "What did you want us to come here for, father?" Alexander asked. Oh, another thing we have in common, hatred for your father! Then again, everyone probably hates Leo. He sucks at his job and is a jerk. Well...except Dara...but who likes Dara anyways?! "Well, I would like to wish you a be- lated happy birthday, Dara." Leo said. "Thank you Leo." "And that Violet and Alexander will have no training or patrol today, just like every other team. Just so they can attend to your birthday, Dara." He said, adding in a wink. You are a pervert! Don't deny it! "Thank you so much your maj-Leo!" "Alexander, this is Max, Max, this is Prince Alexander." I introduced. Alexander clenched his fist, probably from calling him prince. Max stuck one arm out, "Greetings, Prince Alexander." "Excuse me." Alexander growled and looked away. I looked at Max and saw his tie was messed up. So I fixed it for him because him with a tie going all retard will make me look bad. I can look bad on my own... When I looked back to see Alexander he was gone. Huh... the spritzer probably dragged him away... "Wait out here, I'll be back in a minute." I ordered, and Max nodded his head. Wow, he's already well trained! I went in the bathroom and put on my blood red colored dress that reached my ankles but had a slit on my left leg that went all the way up to the beginning of my thigh. It was a sexy dress, which wasn't really my thing, but I put it on anyways. I slipped on my silver heels with diamonds embroidered on the top straps. I was undecided with my hair for a moment, but I came to the conclusion that a messy bun, with strands of hair dropping from the sides would be good. Well, as long as I curled the strands. After that I put on some eyeliner and pinkish/red blush. And I was ready. I walked out and Max's jaw dropped. I frowned. "Do I look that bad?" I asked. He shook his head vigorously. "You look drop-dead gorgeous." Never heard that one before... I covered my surprise and smiled. "Thank you. You look pretty spiffy." I said, politely. In reality, he was good looking. But he's no Alexander... Speaking of Alexander, he was on his way down the stairs. He was wearing a silk, black dress shirt with his sleeves rolled up, giving him a sexy, dark look. He had a navy blue tie and black dress pants. His perfect hair was on the side giving him a wild sort of look that made me want to run my hands through it and- I stopped the thought and I could feel myself blush so I turned to Max to hide it. "Hey guys! Wow Violet! You look gorgeous!" Dara exclaimed, complimenting me. Well you picked out the dress... "As much as I hate to admit it to the fairy, you do too!" I said, just to be nice. I can be nice to Dara...as they say, keep your friends close and enemies closer... -evil laughter- "Violet, you and fuckface over there need to stay near me." Alexander said, I raised an eyebrow. Did something happen between the two of them? Or is that jealousy? "Fuckface? I take it you don't like Max." I turned around to ask Max if they exchanged any words or anything, because Alexander just can't be jealous. But Max was too busy staring. Way to be completely useless... "No, I hate the ass." Hate? How can you hate someone you just met? Max pushed up his glasses and Alexander laughed. Oh so you hate him because he's smart? I was about to say something but Dara naturally interrupted me, "Let's go! Guests are arriving!" Then she pulled Alexander away from me like the little bitch she is. As Alexander was being dragged away, he looked back at me. I think I love him... I shook away the thought. If I loved Alexander, that would give him the ability to hurt me. "Well, let's go." Max said, holding out his arm. He wouldn't hurt you... The little voice in the back of my head said, referring to Alexander. But that voice was overruled by the Alexander from my nightmare, reminding me that I was just a body guard. Max and I sat down at our table while Alexander and Dara greeted everyone. "Would you like me to get you a glass of blood?" Max asked, being a gentleman. I smiled. "Yes, please." He smiled and went off leaving me with my thoughts. I looked at Alexander and Dara who looked like the picture perfect couple. Both beautiful with history together and everything. Who am I to step in the way...I have my place...and they have theirs...together... "Violet, you okay?" Max asked, sitting down next to me and handing me my glass.

ep. 26 . I smiled. "Of course." I said, while feeling depressed inside. It's not fair... At that I started drinking my drink. You know how humans eat food when they're depressed? And angels apparently drink alcohol? Well, I drink a lot of blood when I'm sad. Or really hungry. But in this case, I'm sad. "So have you decided on if you want to go to that party in Vampiria?" Max asked. "It's tonight." I bit my lip as I tried to decide. It's not really safe, but then again, what do I have to fear? I'm the best fighter there, so I should have no problems. Plus I can get away from Dara and Alexander's love fest... "Sure, why not." "Sweet! It's located in this top secret place for only specific people and that party is going to be really fun!" Max said just as Alexander and Dara walked over. "What party?" He asked. "A cool party in Vampiria later tonight, wanna come?" Max answered. No! Idiot! I don't want Alexander to come! "No. I don't want to come to some date and rape party. Neither is Violet." Oh no he didn't just tell me what I'm going to do. I don't care if he has a point, why the fuck should I listen to him? "Oh yes I am. I decide where and where not to go, remember? My shift ends at 11, meaning I'm free to leave any time after that." I snapped back. It's true, he has absolutely no say. "Violet, you are not going." "Yes I am Alexander, I already have one bitch on my back and I do not need another one." I said, referring to my mother as the original bitch. Princey better stay out of my business if he knows what's best... "Well too fucking bad Violet because you aren't going to that party and that is final." He said, my voice flat and ice cold. Alexander's body started shaking and his gorgeous white hair turned black before my eyes. I stared at his hair and then looked into his eyes that had turned red. He was still beautiful, just in a more terrifying way. "Hey, calm down, dinner's served, alright." Dara said, in a soothing voice. Alexander closed his eyes and I looked away. The waiter put some soup in front of us all along with salad. I didn't care for human food, but I ate it anyways. The whole time I was trying to figure out why the hell Alexander got so mad. Sure, he looked normal again. But he looked so angry...and why? What was I to him? 'You're just my body guard, Violet.' Right, then why was he angry? Something isn't adding up. I'm over thinkin things... Then the second course came, spaghetti or lasagna, I picked lasagna, because that was the opposite of what Alexander chose and I really need to stop thinking about him. Then once the waiter came back asking if we wanted anything else, Alexander ordered a famous drink called 'Sex On The Beach' and I ordered chicken. Stupid angel got me addicted to this tasty stuff that has no nutritional value to me... "Alright guys and girls! It's time for the highlight of the night! Dancing!" The DJ said over the speaker. He put on a song with fast rhythm and Dara dragged Alexander to the middle of the dancefloor. That little bitch had her body all over his and before I realized what I was doing, I grabbed Max and brought him out to join them. I moved to the beat, pressing my body against his. I wrapped my arm around his neck and pulled him closer. The whole time I was dancing with Max, I was pretending it was Alexander. I had danced with Max for a half hour and but in my mind, I was with Alexander. How pathetic is that? The DJ announced something, "It's time to dance with someone you didn't come to the party with! We'll be starting off with a slow song!" No way... Max asked Dara to go dance and Alexander looked at me and put his hand out, "Care to dance with me?" He asked politely. I stared at his hand in shock at my sudden good luck, and put my hand in his. He led me to the dance floor, putting his hands on my waist and I wrapped my arms around his neck. " I remember what you wore on the first day You came into my life And I thought hey You know this could be something Cause everything you do and words you say You know that it all takes my breath away And now I'm left with nothing" The lyrics played in the background. "I didn't get to tell you how beautiful you looked..." Alexander said, making my heart flutter. He thinks I'm beautiful? " Maybe its true, that I cant live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And Im thinking two, is better than one" I laughed to cover my surprise. "Thanks. You look very nice yourself." I said, which was a complete understatement. " I remember every look upon your face, The way you roll your eyes, the way you taste You make it hard for breathing Coz when I close my eyes and drift away I think of you and everythings okay And finally now, we're leaving " "How do you like the party?" He asked. I hated it until now... " And maybe its true, that I can;t live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking two, is better than one" "It's nice." I said, simply. " And maybe it's true, that I can't live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking " This song reminds me of someone... "Tell me, do you honestly like Max?" The gorgeous angel asked, softly. " Oooh I can't live without you Cause baby two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life But I've figured out with all thats said and done That two, is better than one" That someone, isn't Max. Before I could open my mouth and tell Alexander how I truly felt, the song switched to a more upbeat one. I took it as a sign I shouldn't say anything and switched positions. My back was against his and our bodies swayed to the beat. His strong arms circled around my waist and he kissed the side of my neck. "You're beautiful." He said, making my body temperature rise. "I love the way you smell, I love the way you dance..." Oh dear God if he doesn't stop, I'm going to faint. Does he actually mean what he's saying? 'Violet, you're just my body guard.' "Alright back with dancing with your date now!" The DJ said, and I instantly separated from Alexander. I ran off to Max, the whole time cursing myself for actually believing Alexander could want me. "Hey, let's go to that party." I said, the minute I got to Max. He grinned and lead me out of the stupid castle that the stupid guy I love lives in. Oh shit...I love him... I stopped thinking and focused completely on where Max was taking me. We were in the bad side of Vampiria and took a right turn, following this path into the forest. When we got to this huge Oak tree, Max opened the door for me. "Ladies, first." I eyed the path. Alexander ordered me not to go, I shouldn't be here... At that thought I went in and followed the stairs that brought me underground. The place smelt horrid and got worse until we reached the house where this said party was at. If you couldn't tell from the bright light or blasting music, the sounds of laughter and moans gave it away. No ones being murdered though...so that's a good sign... Not listening by Papa Roach was playing and it called out to me, making me step into that cursed house without fear. " I walk my own path, and blaze my own trail Because I'm not afraid to derail I won't get in line or be a middle man. I'll make my own plan. And I got respect and I don't neglect The people that I really care to protect Am I a failure if I got nothing to lose No, I'm not a failure, I got something to prove " The lyrics blasted in the background. I could relate to those lyrics. I do what I want and I'm not afraid of it. Alexander isn't mine, I have nothing to lose by coming here. " I'm not listening, not anymore The more I learn, the more I know. I'm not listening, not anymore The more I hear, the more I know, the more I know." I ditched Max and got a drink. I started thinking about Alexander which resulted in me drinking more and ignoring everything else. Max eventually found me and tried to take my drink away. "Hey mifter! I make my own defitions." I said, my voice slurred. Then I punched him real hard, making him curse. "Okay, okay. Just find me when you're ready to leave." He said, turning and going. I watched him for a minute and then looked back at my drink. I took a sip and it tasted funny, but I couldn't find it in me to care. I chugged the whole drink down. A man with black hair and pale skin was smiling at me. "Hello, gold eyes." He said, his voice pleasant. Too pleasant. Gold eyes...who else calls me that...hmmm... "I'm not interested." I told him, not trusting him. I don't trust anyone...not even myself... The man either didn't hear me or he didn't care because he picked me up and brought me up the stairs. Fear struck me as I realized what was going on and I started struggling against him. I tried to, at least. My body was extremely heavy and it took a lot of effort to even keep my eyes open. What's going on? He brought me to the end of the hallway and tried walking in the door but I gripped on the doorframe and tried kicking him. "Lemme go." I ordered, trying to wiggle my way out. He pulled me back by my hair and threw me on the bed. I tried to get up but found my body wouldn't move. He drugged me... The man came up and smiled evilly. "This was easier than I thought it would be." He said, amused. "If I could moof I would tear you to pieshes..." I slurred. The man's nails were longer and I felt that when he smacked me, dislocating my jaw. I shrieked in pain. "And by the time I'm through with you, you'll be the one in pieces." He laughed maniacally. He started kissing me, his head lowered to my neck and he bit me. I couldn't really feel it, because I couldn't feel or do anything, and my eyes started watering. I wish I listened... "Alexander...he'll come fowr ooh..." "For what? His body guard?" The man laughed and gripped my waist, and I could faintly feel the pain as his nails dug into my skin through my dress. I struggled to keep my eyes open, to know what he was doing next, but I couldn't any longer and nothing mattered. I'm just Alexander's body guard...I'm not important... I welcomed the darkness.

ep. 26 . I smiled. "Of course." I said, while feeling depressed inside. It's not fair... At that I started drinking my drink. You know how humans eat food when they're depressed? And angels apparently drink alcohol? Well, I drink a lot of blood when I'm sad. Or really hungry. But in this case, I'm sad. "So have you decided on if you want to go to that party in Vampiria?" Max asked. "It's tonight." I bit my lip as I tried to decide. It's not really safe, but then again, what do I have to fear? I'm the best fighter there, so I should have no problems. Plus I can get away from Dara and Alexander's love fest... "Sure, why not." "Sweet! It's located in this top secret place for only specific people and that party is going to be really fun!" Max said just as Alexander and Dara walked over. "What party?" He asked. "A cool party in Vampiria later tonight, wanna come?" Max answered. No! Idiot! I don't want Alexander to come! "No. I don't want to come to some date and rape party. Neither is Violet." Oh no he didn't just tell me what I'm going to do. I don't care if he has a point, why the fuck should I listen to him? "Oh yes I am. I decide where and where not to go, remember? My shift ends at 11, meaning I'm free to leave any time after that." I snapped back. It's true, he has absolutely no say. "Violet, you are not going." "Yes I am Alexander, I already have one bitch on my back and I do not need another one." I said, referring to my mother as the original bitch. Princey better stay out of my business if he knows what's best... "Well too fucking bad Violet because you aren't going to that party and that is final." He said, my voice flat and ice cold. Alexander's body started shaking and his gorgeous white hair turned black before my eyes. I stared at his hair and then looked into his eyes that had turned red. He was still beautiful, just in a more terrifying way. "Hey, calm down, dinner's served, alright." Dara said, in a soothing voice. Alexander closed his eyes and I looked away. The waiter put some soup in front of us all along with salad. I didn't care for human food, but I ate it anyways. The whole time I was trying to figure out why the hell Alexander got so mad. Sure, he looked normal again. But he looked so angry...and why? What was I to him? 'You're just my body guard, Violet.' Right, then why was he angry? Something isn't adding up. I'm over thinkin things... Then the second course came, spaghetti or lasagna, I picked lasagna, because that was the opposite of what Alexander chose and I really need to stop thinking about him. Then once the waiter came back asking if we wanted anything else, Alexander ordered a famous drink called 'Sex On The Beach' and I ordered chicken. Stupid angel got me addicted to this tasty stuff that has no nutritional value to me... "Alright guys and girls! It's time for the highlight of the night! Dancing!" The DJ said over the speaker. He put on a song with fast rhythm and Dara dragged Alexander to the middle of the dancefloor. That little bitch had her body all over his and before I realized what I was doing, I grabbed Max and brought him out to join them. I moved to the beat, pressing my body against his. I wrapped my arm around his neck and pulled him closer. The whole time I was dancing with Max, I was pretending it was Alexander. I had danced with Max for a half hour and but in my mind, I was with Alexander. How pathetic is that? The DJ announced something, "It's time to dance with someone you didn't come to the party with! We'll be starting off with a slow song!" No way... Max asked Dara to go dance and Alexander looked at me and put his hand out, "Care to dance with me?" He asked politely. I stared at his hand in shock at my sudden good luck, and put my hand in his. He led me to the dance floor, putting his hands on my waist and I wrapped my arms around his neck. " I remember what you wore on the first day You came into my life And I thought hey You know this could be something Cause everything you do and words you say You know that it all takes my breath away And now I'm left with nothing" The lyrics played in the background. "I didn't get to tell you how beautiful you looked..." Alexander said, making my heart flutter. He thinks I'm beautiful? " Maybe its true, that I cant live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And Im thinking two, is better than one" I laughed to cover my surprise. "Thanks. You look very nice yourself." I said, which was a complete understatement. " I remember every look upon your face, The way you roll your eyes, the way you taste You make it hard for breathing Coz when I close my eyes and drift away I think of you and everythings okay And finally now, we're leaving " "How do you like the party?" He asked. I hated it until now... " And maybe its true, that I can;t live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking two, is better than one" "It's nice." I said, simply. " And maybe it's true, that I can't live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking " This song reminds me of someone... "Tell me, do you honestly like Max?" The gorgeous angel asked, softly. " Oooh I can't live without you Cause baby two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life But I've figured out with all thats said and done That two, is better than one" That someone, isn't Max. Before I could open my mouth and tell Alexander how I truly felt, the song switched to a more upbeat one. I took it as a sign I shouldn't say anything and switched positions. My back was against his and our bodies swayed to the beat. His strong arms circled around my waist and he kissed the side of my neck. "You're beautiful." He said, making my body temperature rise. "I love the way you smell, I love the way you dance..." Oh dear God if he doesn't stop, I'm going to faint. Does he actually mean what he's saying? 'Violet, you're just my body guard.' "Alright back with dancing with your date now!" The DJ said, and I instantly separated from Alexander. I ran off to Max, the whole time cursing myself for actually believing Alexander could want me. "Hey, let's go to that party." I said, the minute I got to Max. He grinned and lead me out of the stupid castle that the stupid guy I love lives in. Oh shit...I love him... I stopped thinking and focused completely on where Max was taking me. We were in the bad side of Vampiria and took a right turn, following this path into the forest. When we got to this huge Oak tree, Max opened the door for me. "Ladies, first." I eyed the path. Alexander ordered me not to go, I shouldn't be here... At that thought I went in and followed the stairs that brought me underground. The place smelt horrid and got worse until we reached the house where this said party was at. If you couldn't tell from the bright light or blasting music, the sounds of laughter and moans gave it away. No ones being murdered though...so that's a good sign... Not listening by Papa Roach was playing and it called out to me, making me step into that cursed house without fear. " I walk my own path, and blaze my own trail Because I'm not afraid to derail I won't get in line or be a middle man. I'll make my own plan. And I got respect and I don't neglect The people that I really care to protect Am I a failure if I got nothing to lose No, I'm not a failure, I got something to prove " The lyrics blasted in the background. I could relate to those lyrics. I do what I want and I'm not afraid of it. Alexander isn't mine, I have nothing to lose by coming here. " I'm not listening, not anymore The more I learn, the more I know. I'm not listening, not anymore The more I hear, the more I know, the more I know." I ditched Max and got a drink. I started thinking about Alexander which resulted in me drinking more and ignoring everything else. Max eventually found me and tried to take my drink away. "Hey mifter! I make my own defitions." I said, my voice slurred. Then I punched him real hard, making him curse. "Okay, okay. Just find me when you're ready to leave." He said, turning and going. I watched him for a minute and then looked back at my drink. I took a sip and it tasted funny, but I couldn't find it in me to care. I chugged the whole drink down. A man with black hair and pale skin was smiling at me. "Hello, gold eyes." He said, his voice pleasant. Too pleasant. Gold eyes...who else calls me that...hmmm... "I'm not interested." I told him, not trusting him. I don't trust anyone...not even myself... The man either didn't hear me or he didn't care because he picked me up and brought me up the stairs. Fear struck me as I realized what was going on and I started struggling against him. I tried to, at least. My body was extremely heavy and it took a lot of effort to even keep my eyes open. What's going on? He brought me to the end of the hallway and tried walking in the door but I gripped on the doorframe and tried kicking him. "Lemme go." I ordered, trying to wiggle my way out. He pulled me back by my hair and threw me on the bed. I tried to get up but found my body wouldn't move. He drugged me... The man came up and smiled evilly. "This was easier than I thought it would be." He said, amused. "If I could moof I would tear you to pieshes..." I slurred. The man's nails were longer and I felt that when he smacked me, dislocating my jaw. I shrieked in pain. "And by the time I'm through with you, you'll be the one in pieces." He laughed maniacally. He started kissing me, his head lowered to my neck and he bit me. I couldn't really feel it, because I couldn't feel or do anything, and my eyes started watering. I wish I listened... "Alexander...he'll come fowr ooh..." "For what? His body guard?" The man laughed and gripped my waist, and I could faintly feel the pain as his nails dug into my skin through my dress. I struggled to keep my eyes open, to know what he was doing next, but I couldn't any longer and nothing mattered. I'm just Alexander's body guard...I'm not important... I welcomed the darkness. abeg help wit R.C @victoriouschild

now dqt some follower of dis story says they wqnt to read alexander POV...... i will hqge to start updating it here

ALEXANDER'S POV FROM SEASON .... EP. 27 . "Alexander!" he yelled. "Alexander!" The man yelled again, this time louder. I groaned and stayed were I was, how I was. Laying on the roof of the medieval looking castle, shirtless with my leg's spread out and draped over another. The roof slightly shook under me as I heard someone climbing up the stairs that lead to the roof. My body shot up and I rolled to my feet getting a running start, I threw my body off the roof. Now you're probably thinking, did he just commit suicide? No, I didn't, this is where the wings come in. My wings snapped out, stretching as far as to 13 feet long. My fall was stopped and I swayed, then pumping my wings up and down I was soon up with the night time clouds, flying underneath the moon's light. "Alexander!" My father yelled again, I glanced down and saw him glaring his red eyes up at me. Being my son means fulfilling your duty as the Prince Of Angels. Why don't you understand that by now? You have a proposal waiting downstairs. Do not keep the young lady waiting. He thought to me. When he says proposal, he means that there's another slutty bimbo waiting down in the living to know if I will marry her, Being my father doesn't mean you can force me into a marriage with a whore, father. Although, I'm sure you probably want her. I snapped back. Alexander Kellen Laire come down here right this instant. No. I will not father. I 'thought' in a flat voice and flew as far away from the castle as I could. Putting up a small barrier around my father's agitating voice. I flew over the city of Angels and over the dark forest, landing completely in the middle where Vampiria and Angeria seperate, so basically the border line. I tucked my wings and dropped down quickly, pushing the tips of them out, causing my fall to slow down. I landed gracefully on a long branch of the tree. Staring out into the night time sky once again, I let my thoughts wander. Being a prince is harder then it looks, sure the pampering was nice for awhile till everyone ran after me, commanding me to do this, do that, go sign papers, take notes on being King, etc etc. I couldn't go outside and play with the kids. I couldn't just go out and fly. The thing I loved to do most. Flying allowed me to be free, not to be cooped up in a castle. When I flew, I was me, a guy who wants to be treated equally. So why can't people just be themselves around me? And then being forced to marry girls I don't even know. Sure they're pretty, I mean goddess pretty, but all they want is the money, none of the girls know how to love. They just want to marry the prince, be made queen, and have everyone follow their every wish and command. I know the meaning of love, for I have expierenced it myself, yet, it didn't last as long as I wished. Lydia Goldstone had been my girlfriend for 4 years till I decided to fulfil my father's wish and take her hand in marriage. When I did, she said yes...but soon after she was murdered...by the demons. I still remember her yells, those blood curdling shrieks that ripped my heart out of my chest. Why did this happen all of a sudden? The question I wonder constantly is: why me? Those couple months after Lydia died where the worst, everyone following me around, bringing the topic of her death back up again, saying their damn apologies when they didn't even care. I had cried tear-less tears, I had yelled at God. It was His decision, so why take her? From me. I had died that day, attempting to rescue Lydia from the monster's. The demon stabbed the spear through my heart. Four bullets made their way through my main artery. Of course, this isn't enough to kill an angel. But then what came after that was. I was decapitated, meaning, my head had been torn off. I remember the searing pain that coursed through my body, for that split second. After the demon's raped my fiancee and killed her, devouring her body, I was in the process of getting healed and stitched back together. An angel can never die, ever. Well ripping our wings off is like killing part of us, but we can't die. Those who do die, come back to life with wings like mine. Some with intracate patterns. I glanced over my wings again, noting the black depths to them that were outlined with a red showing that I am a Blood Child, in other words, 'The Living Dead'. There are very rare Blood Children, because those who do die, died for a cause of someone else. Most angel's don't do that, but those who do become stronger then others. To break the news to you all; there is no 'God'. Of course, someone is watching over us, but not God. I have been to heaven, for pete's sake, I'm an Angel. But no God, there was one...but he disappeared long ago. Telling us to lead the lives of the humans, the vampires, the werewolves, the demon's, the pixies, the fairies, everyone. But we couldn't, after God disappeared, a war broke out against the species, making the messenger's of God their Kings and Queens. I have not seen this God. Neither has my father, mother, great-grandfather. It is a rumor that my Great-Great-Great Grandfather's father, was God's...right hand man. The number one Angel. I stood up on the branch and leaped down. One foot after another, I walked towards the castle. A loud growl suddenly echoed through-out the forest. My head snapped around, until I found the source of the growl. A demon, no not just a demon, there were 5 of them, slowly starting to circle around me. Their red bodies fitting the stereotype perfectly. I saw my attackers, one of them with large animilastic fangs draping his bottom lip, the complete white eyes, with no iris, no pupil, just white. He had no hair but one large horn grew out of his forehead. They were around 12 feet tall. The demons walked/stood/ and lived on all fours, that made them resemble a large red bear. The demon sneered at me. "Shouldn't the Prince know not to wander alone?" His raspy voice asked. I just smiled at him, feeling the power slowly start to surge through my veins. "Oh no Alcrean, haven't you heard that His Highness has murdered plenty of us?" Another said in the same scratchy, raspy voice. My smile started to turn into a grin. "Are you guys going to attack, or just stand there?" I asked. The demon's all cackled and sped towards me. Right as one of their horn was about to touch my lower back, I used my speed and jolted around him. My body lurched on his back and I twisted his head in circles before throwing it to the floor. "You bastard!" Alecrean growled, then charged at me. I twisted around and threw my hands up, so they were parallel with my shoulder's. Calling on my angelic powers, fire flew out of my hands, causing the Demon to burn up in flames. Other angel's can only use wind, but Blood Child are allowed to use the power of Wind and Fire. I felt a stinging pain run through my back and I realized that the other demon had bitten into my bare side. I twisted around, knowing very well what was going to happen. As I twisted my flesh ripped off with his teeth. I gritted my teeth and surpressed the scream that would reveal my agonizing pain. Putting my hands on both sides of his gruesome head, the demon's head burst at the touch of the power I possessed. Two demon's where left and they both jumped at me at the same time. One biting my leg, the other my wing. I shook the one on my wing off before taking my other leg and stomping down on the demon's head. He was rendered unconcious but had still dragged the skin off of my leg. The other demon let out a ferocious smile as he sprinted towards me. This guy was a new demon because I had taken him out from one spike of air. Filling his lungs with miasma was the best part of the kill. The other demon who was unconcious was getting up before I jumped high in the air and landed on his head with my right foot and his neck with the left. I smiled to myself, it must be disgusting to know that I love fighting, killing. To be known as one of the most dangerous people out there. Of course only attacking my enemies is what I did. If I didn't have a reason, I wouldn't even lift a hand. I spread my wings and tried to fly but couldn't, my body fell side ways with my injured wing. I sucked in air and tried to fly the way back to the castle, but couldn't. My mind was becoming tired and I could tell the Sayan was going to begin. The Sayan is when an Angel is injured, their body goes into a sleep-like state but their mind will be awake. Sort of like a Coma, but during this process, the angel's body heals, reviving our strength. So to say; our bodies have a mind of their own.

EP. 28 . I perched myself once again as my body shut down to allow my body to heal because I was wasting energy. My mind blacked out and all I felt or heard, or saw, was blackness. I felt my body pull it's way back together. When I felt my mind become active, my eyes snapped open and I sat up straight. My leg was wrapped in a gauze, one wing was tucked in behind my back while the injured one was out and wrapped. My side had a large brace around it. I got up looked into the mirror. My hair was in a complete mess, the silvery-white strands sticking up in odd angles. My chest was cleaned off and I was changed into basket-ball shorts. The green-blue color that surrounded the stereotypical red eyes of an angel were staring back at me. The only angel in this castle, or realm, was me, the one that has a different color eye then just smack-dab red. I sighed. "Oh Prince Alexander! You must not be out of bed, you're still healing." Esmeralda said. Esmeralda is a maid at this castle, though I don't like maids, I am forced to have one. "They're healed." I said in a sharp voice. It's better not to get close to anyone. "But your majesty, you have just come back!" I took off the bandages quickly, and whattya know? No missing flesh pieces. She gasped. I slightly smiled at her. The only wounds that would take time to heal would be my wing. Another servant came running through the doors, "His Highness will like you to get dressed and meet him downstairs." I groaned, there is no getting out of this one now, considering there are guards around every window. I walked to my room, and went straight to the closet, ignoring the black jacket, dress shirt and jeans laying on the bed. Picking out a long sleeve black shirt with my normal jeans and dress shoes I went downstairs after taking a quick shower. Right as I was about to walk through the big double doors, a voice called out to me. "You better be wearing your crown." Anita said. Anita was like a mother to me, the head servant. I turned around and smiled at her. She laughed. "Now how can I be mad with those pearly whites you have?" I shrugged. She pulled out the gold crown from behind her dress and placed it on my hair. Anita snapped her fingers and two guards appeared by the doors, opening it for me. I was welcomed with the warm scent of candles burning. My eyes wandered to the couch when I saw, yet another blonde girl sitting on the couch in a dress that was barely covering her butt. Her breasts were falling out of her skin-tight blouse, and that was just enough to make me gag, but nonetheless, every woman needs to be treated with respect. I smiled a dazzling smile at her as she got up and curtsied. I walked over and held her hand in mine then leaned into kiss it. "Good evening, I am Alexander, may I have the grace of asking your name?" "Hello Prince Alexander, my name's Miranda, Miranda Laichae." She said in a confident, purposely high- pitched voice. Do girls think that guys find this...attractive? Think again. "Well we'll let these to be, and get to know eachother. Come Thomas, we shall discuss the future..." My father said before walking out, knowing his red robe was trailing behind him. I rolled my eyes then focused my attention back on Barbie, and when I say Barbie, I mean it. Long blonde hair, red eyes, pink lips, pink eyeshadow, pink eyeliner, pink bow in her hair, pink blouse. The girl took my hand, "So Prince Alexander, what are your hobbies?" "It's just Alexander." I said, "My hobbies...just flying. How about yours?" "Well, I like painting my nails, dancing, flying makes me sweat to much, ew. I like singing, and hanging with my friends, I mean shopping? Who doesn't like shopping?" I cleared my throat, "Well, it sounds like you like to have fun...?" "Of course my prince." That spiked irritation inside my chest. Barbie ripped out her phone and started texting. Using my accute hearing, I heard exactly what she was saying because she mumbled it under her breath. I'm talking to the Prince right now, he wants to marry me I can sooo tell! Boy's just like to keep their feelings hidden, ya know? After I politely hinted to her that it's rude to have your phone out while talking to other people, Miranda and I chatted. Like any other girl I have come across, she is the worst yet. Calling me 'Your Highness' and "Princey' , then constantly talking about her friends and ex-boyfriends. But after a little, Miranda decided to bump things up to the next level. Just as our father's entering the room, and her father taking her back, Miranda decided to gift me with a kiss on my lips. I could taste the over-used lipstick, lip gloss, lip plump and saliva. "How was she?" My father asked. I glared at him. "Do not ever force this arranged marriage shit on me, again. I tried it out, again for you, but as you can see it doesn't work out." "You cannot talk to your father like that!" He yelled. "I just did!" I turned on one heel and strode off, punching the wall to release my anger, didn't help either, but the part I was satisfied about was that the beautiful flawless wall was now decorated with the dent of my fist. I used my speed to go up to my room and slammed the door shut. I looked around, good no guards. I kicked the window in and heard the welcoming sound of glass hitting one another as it fell down. Jumping out the window, and stretching my aching wings, I finally felt free. I didn't belong in a castle, I wasn't born to live like a prince. I probably would have liked it if Leonard Laire wasn't my father. I grabbed my crown and flew down to the city. Some kids where playing, a couple blind, a couple deaf. Nonetheless, they where in horrible shape. The mother of the kids was sitting on the curb with her sitting in her hands. "What are we going to do? No money, I won't be able to feed the kids-" She was muttering till she saw me approach, "Prince Alexander! What blesses me with your wonderful company?" I smiled and handed her my crown. With this, she would be able to buy a house, food, get her children in school. It would last her a life time. "Oh no no no! I cannot accept this!" "Would you rather have those kids dying?" I asked. Since they hadn't hit their wing growth yet, they can die. Her hands shook as she held the crown in her hand. Tears fell down her face one by one. "Oh thank you Sir! Thank you so much!" The woman weeped. I took this time to jump up and get my wings back out. Soaring through the sky, my heart came alive as the feeling the air swept my body like heaven's wind. My shirt had torn off when my wings stretched out, so once again, I was shirt-less. I went back to my previous spot before I was attacked. I smelt an off smell, and quickly recognized what it was, a vampire. But, she wasn't any ordinary vampire I have encountered. I stayed on the top of a tree, just watching her, pick up and burn pieces of demon flesh, the demon's I murdered. "Bloody angel prince. Why the fuck do I have to clean his mess?! Can't he do it? He has to hands! Bastard..." The vampire muttered under her breath. A soft chuckle escaped my lips but it was quickly taken over by a gasp. I looked down to see the girl staring her sparkling gold eyes at me in awe. I jumped down from the tree, noting her beautiful long brown hair that draped over her shoulders, the purple strieks that possessed parts of her hair was outstanding. The girl was wearing a tank-top, and I noted that there was a bit of a tattoo poking behind her shoulder. My breath was caught in my throat by this beauty. Amazing. "W-W-Who the fuck are you?" She snapped, while regaining herself. "Alexander Laire, and you, milady?" I asked in a soft yet seductive voice. She narrowed her eyes at me. "You think I'm going to tell a fucking angel?" "Now that you say that, no...I don't." "Hey atleast you're not dumb! Applause for the angel." I clapped for myself, before getting on one knee before Violet and taking her hand in mine. "It's a pleasure to meet you." I kissed her knuckles softly and I felt a shiver of pleasure coarse through her body. She stared at me for couple of seconds in daze but quickly snapped back into reality. A slap echoed the forest before I realize that Violet had strucken me across the face. "You're that Angel Prince aren't you! The one who's, supposed to be in charge of the species now?" I narrowed my eyes, "Yeah I am." "Well then, fuck you, and don't ever touch me again." Violet snarled. I gritted my teeth in irritation. "Who the hell are you to tell me what to do? Huh? I can get you arrested and get your pretty little head chopped off got it?" "I'm sorry, your highness. " She said, with venom dripping off of each word. "What the hell's your problem? I was being polite? Would you rather me do this?" I grabbed her hands and wrapped my arm around her waist, slightly pushing her back to the tree trunk. My face was leaned next to her and I could tell she was enjoying it because her eye's look flustered. I let her go and just as her arm was coming up to slap me, I caught it with ease. A leg flew from underneath me, striking the area it hurt all guys. I stood my ground, but inside I was yelling at the top of my lungs. Suddenly both of our phones started ringing, I seperated and answered mine, "Yes father?" " A meeting has been called to order with Vamperia and Angeria, you are the prince so you are obliged to do come." He ordered. I groaned then hung up. I shook my head then started jogging, which turned into a quick run. My wings snapped out, and to my good fortune, I heard a small gasp, surprised by my black wings is she? I flapped up and down till I reached the castle within 2 minutes then I walked into the meeting room. "Creatures of Myth! This meeting today is called to order for the reason the number of Demon's increasing! In order to protect our people, your brothers and sisters, we will join forces with you all. Each angel with a werewolf, vampire, pixie, fairy, or monster. We have the lists printed out, first off, we will start with the angels that are with the werewolves. Dean Nichols with Angelina Torie. Nariah Miller with Norton Skai. Lea Mendoza with Akeisha Long. Kai Loren with Mariah Korl." The list continued on and on till my father finally anounced the angels with vampires. "Dickey Macho with Lea Fernano. Arianna Whistler with Taai Goarl. Dean Thomas with Peter Lo. Prince Alexander Laire with Violet Charest." Violet Charest? Isn't that the best fighter in Vampiria? My father droned on with the names, till he told us to line up and they will bring our partners to us. My father told me to stay still in my throne and my partner will be brought to me. Tell me again why I didn't like being royalty. "Your highness! I am very depressed that I couldn't be with my prince." Barbie said, running up to me. Right, thats why. She tried leaning in for another kiss but I pushed her away. "I am sorry Miranda, you are beautiful but you do not appeal to me." Her face dropped and her eyes filled with tears. She turned around and walked off into the hall. "Oh fuck no.." I heard that familiar voice whisper, "you cannot be my partner!" That girl said. The one from earlier. I noticed she was wearing a tag that said, Vampiria Name: Violet Charest Age: 19 Race: Full-Fledged Vampire Serving: King Vladimir She's Violet Charest? The famous Violet Charest who is Vampiria's strongest warrior. She sure as hell does not look like it. Fuck. This is going to be interesting. Like it? Love it? Hate it? You wanna barf? Or swoon. Tell me in a review!

EP. 29 . I looked at Violet as she frowned to herself, her eyebrows furrowed in anger and her lips pulled into a straight, tight line as she thought angery thoughts. She finally looked at me and narrowed her eyes. "Hello, dearest Prince. My name is Violet, and I will be your protector." She said politely. Wait...was she just nice? "Well Violet..." I started, her eyes widened as she realized what I was doing, I got down before her and took her hand in mine. Kissing it lightly, I chuckled to myself as I remembered that I had done this exact motion, but got slapped in the face. Right now she can't do anything to the Prince cause well, people are watching. "It's a pleasure to meet you." I concluded. She bit her lip and glared at me. As if a young vampire can scare me. I stood up and motioned to my seat. Her eyes widened, "Funny." Violet said in a sarcastic tone. Why would it be funny? Throne's aren't all that great. They're rather...uncomfortable. I'd prefer a normal chair. "It's not that big a deal.." I said. "No thanks." She said in a flat tone. Violet turned around as she searched for someone. "Alexander! Miranda's father just told me that you have displeased his daughter. And-" My father began until he saw Violet. "You're Violet, aren't you? You're a lot younger than I expected." I almost chuckled but quickly covered it with a cough. Well being nineteen an all I can guess why he says that... She held her head up high, like a proud feline, "I'll take that as a compliment, your majesty." My dad chuckled, "Oh please, call me Leo." Is...he flirting with her? I glared at my father, but obviously Violet thought he was just favoritizing her. "Sure. Have you seen King Valdimir? I have to speak to him. It's rather important." She said, glancing at me quickly. And we all know who she wants to talk about; me. My disgusting father pointed towards the exit where bystander's where watching us, some were the protector's families with their stuff, some were protector trainee's, "He's over there. After you talk to him, feel free to say goodbye to any family or friends and then report back to me." He ordered. "Yes, Sir." She said but my father coughed. "I mean...Leo." He smiled kindly at her before looking at me and my angry face. Stay calm Alexander, calm thoughts. If Violet see's you like this; she might get the wrong idea... Violet walked off before turning around to sneer at me. "Father..." I growled. "Alexander please, not right now." He said in a commanding voice. "No, right now." He groaned in agitation, "Let's go to the other room if you insist to carry this on." I strided over to the next grand room before slamming the door shut. "What the hell is wrong with you?!" I blew up, right when I closed the door. "Watch your mouth boy, you are talking to the King." I scoffed, "Yeah? And who are you talking to? The prince or your son?" "Both! Regardless, you are the prince, now act like one." "Why don't you act like a king first?!" "What is this all about Alexander?" My father said, faking calmness. "This is about a 669 year old Angel flirting with a 19 year old vampire! What the hell is wrong with you disgusting old perv?!" My hand caught his hand that was coming up to hit me. "And don't you dare hit me. Oh, I'm sorry your highness, let me correct myself, attempt to hit me." I added. His face contorted in anger that I have seen plenty times in my existence. "You are not my son!" "To bad your filthy genes run through me, cause I would rather be sitting with all the other normal Angels out there!" "Then why don't you?!" I gritted my teeth and looked to my side, realizing that Violet was looking straight at me, while talking to her King. "Answer me Alexander!" "It's because I can atleast try to make you satisfied! You just want somebody to fuck with, so you try to get me to marry some fucking whore, just so you have eyecandy. That's why you picked Violet as my bodyguard just so you can flirt with her as she stays at the Palace." "You-" "Don't even start, Father. I think someone would like to talk to you." I sneered. "I'm sorry to interrupt, but it's a bit important. Could I have a word?" King Vladimir asked. My father looked away for a second and the angery lines smoothed out and he plastered a fake smile on his face. "We'll finish this when I'm done." He said, yeah right. "Well I can just-" Violet started but was interrupted by her king. "Stay here, Violet. I said I'll try." The two kings walked out the door and I turned around, just in case Violet see's me. I looked in the vanity mirror that hung below the right side of the chandelier on a tall wall. My eyes had turned a terriying red color my hair began produce black dripping-like stripes and my wings ruffled in anger. I put my hands against the mirror and took calming breaths. I looked up in the mirror and saw that everything as it was supposed to be. I hate getting this mad. I turned around to see Violet heading over to the door, I grinned to myself, the previous anger, utterly forgotten. I was by the girl in a second and caught her wrist in the next, then tugged her backwards. "How about you update me on what's going on in that room, instead of spying for the outcome." I suggested. She twisted her arm so she could grab mine. She twisted my arm and bent it backwards thinking it was inflicting pain, to bad for her my bones aren't made at all like that, infact it actually makes me feel like I'm stretching. "Don't touch me, don't tell me what to do." Violet hissed and released. I almost laughed aloud, almost. I turned around and smiled. "You shouldn't tell a Prince what to do." No matter how much I hate being called Prince, I can use to my amusement. "Rules were made to be broken." She stated and she truly believed that. I raised my eyebrows and smiled, "Really? Because I believe they were made to keep people in line. To keep order and structure so people don't steal, or harm one another." And that's what's true, because I have been around for so many centuries, you would assume that I know that. And I do, because I have expierenced it. Violet rolled her eyes, "And that's gone so well, your majesty!" Sarcasm dripped from her words. She did not just call me with a ranking. I bit my tongue before a retort rolled off of it. I was on the edge, and she decided to put it, "If these rules supposedly keep us all safe, why is there a war going on? Why are things falling apart?" Because the precious "King Leo" isn't as good of a king everyone thinks he is. Thinking I had no answer she continued, "Exactly. Rules do nothing, my prince." And there she goes, she pushed me. I grabbed her by the arms and had her pinned against the wall in a second. "What do you expect from me, huh? What do you want?" I growled. I was still beyond angry at my father, but why am I taking it out on her? "I have no expectations when it comes to angels. They sure as hell can't do shit when it comes to keeping peace, or doing anything they're supposed to. As for you, I want absolutely nothing to do with your or your kind. So do me a favor, and back off." Violet said, fiercely. I smirked and leaned closer, "Not a chance." I whispered. I felt the chills run down her body before she regained composure and sighed, "Fine, I warned you." Cocky vampires. Violet moved her leg back leading me to think she was going to kick me in the groin, but slammed her head against mine instead, that got me to stumble back a bit since I wasn't expecting it. Violet's leg slammed against my chest and she kicked my body back, causing it fly a couple feet backwards. Now I know what you all are thinking, wow, he's getting his ass whooped by a chick. Fucking weakling. Well no, I'm sorry but I believe that men should just take what a girl throws at him, and then fight fire with fire. So after this stuck-up vamp has her mind thinking that is stronger then me, I will prove to her and get her ass in check. Cause honestly, she either doesn't know that im 326 years old or that she doesn't care. I think that after all these years, I would know how to fight with a vamp, and believe me, I can do more then just kill them. Violet, thinking I was going to attack her, stood in a fierce position, but instead I stared at her, completely entranced. Her thick, dark brown hair trailed down her back and shoulders like curtains. The purple rivers that streaked their way through her hair made her complete and shiny gold eyes twinkle brighty. Then I saw what she was wearing, a black long- sleeve shirt with a dark navy blue pair of jeans that tightened around her legs. Black combat boots with red laces that railed up her ankle, and as I looked at her, I could tell she was...so to say, checking me out also. I shook my head and remembered we're in between a wrestling match. As her eyes looked dazed, I ran at her in full speed and tackled her to the ground, of course in a way as to which wouldn't inflict pain even if she was human. My body hovered over hers, my chest barely touching, yet she seemed so awed. This calls for a truce, "I think we got off on the wrong foot in the meadow. And just a few minutes ago. Maybe we should start over." I suggested, yet again. Violet brought her hand up to push me aside but I wouldn't budge. She sighed, and I felt her body relax temporarily. "Or maybe we can just get your father and the king of my kind to agree on letting me be switched somewhere else." She told me. I got up, and offered her a hand, but she ignored it and got up on her own adding in a weary look at me. "That's up to them, not us. And even if it was..." I trailed, then smiled at her. "What makes you think I want you to be switched somewhere else?" I asked, seductively. "What makes you think I care what you want?" She said, smirking just a bit. I chuckled, "I can see that you don't care. However, in my kingdom, it doesn't matter. I get the final say, right?" She narrowed at me mentioning my vial power. "Oh Princey." Violet sighed, please do not be like Miranda, I mentally pleaded. She put her hand on my chest, "What is it, my dearest Prince? Was it something I said, your highness?" I gritted my teeth, if she doesn't stop, I swear... I backed away from her and put on a smiled as the two kings entered, "Come on, my son. We have things to discuss on the way towards the funding meeting." I closed my eyes and tryed to remain calm. Violet smiled and waved... great. I remained silent until the devil spoke up.

EP. 30 . "I apologize for my act earlier." I stayed silent. Wasn't the saying ' If you have nothing nice to say, don't say it'? "Do you have anything to say on your behalf son?" Again, I stayed silent. "Well?" He said, irritation spiking his voice. "No father, I don't." "You son of a-" "Son of a what? Are you trying to call my mother a bitch?" I said in a put-together voice. "Please can we not do this?" "Then don't start it." "Very well." We both didn't say anything until we reached the dining room. "Listen son, I have to speak to Violet for a bit, so can you please speak to Miranda for me? She is very upset." "Why should I father? I have no interest in her. If she decides to throw herself on me yet again, I will have her removed out of my sights." "Now you sound like a true Prince." I narrowed my eyes at him, "You know damn-" I was cut off by two of my father's servants entering. "Your snack is ready Sire." A young boy at the age of 14 or 15 informed me. I gave my thanks to the boy and exited the room and walked into the kitchen, quickly eating the sandwhich that was made for me I went up to my room. Violets scent led to my room and I entered. My eyes still revealing my irritation towards my father. The vampire girl stood in the middle of my room, looking flustered. "Well, Princey, looks like you get what you want today. You're stuck with me as your protector." She smirked. I started making my way towards her until she said something that made me stop dead in my tracks. "Oh, and we're required to be downstairs. Like, now." Violet added. I hope it's not what I think it's for... "Do you know why?" Violet shook her head, "How about we just don't go then." "We're going." She said in a blunt tone and brushed past me, going into the hall. I sighed and followed my new guard. Violet led me towards the meeting hall and my eyes wandered anywhere but the barbie in front of me. "Alexander, I believe you have something to clear up with Miranda. We'll leave you to it." Her father ordered. I narrowed my eyes, how about not? Her father walked out and I walked towards the window, focusing only on the sky. My wings ached to just stretch, my skin longed the feeling of the cold air. My chest wanted to rid this shirt cause it prevented the freedom I needed. Miranda pranced up to me and hugged me from behind. I pushed her away before turning around to show some respect, but my thoughts focused on my guard. She eyed Miranda suspiciously, and I swear I saw a hint of jealously in her eyes. "So I saw these really cute pair of stilleto's that I just wanted really badly but my daddy got angry cause I already got lots of other dresses and then what happened after that was just mega funny! Like, I started you know, faking tears and all and he felt super bad so he bought me them and it's just so funny how people can be fooled that easily!" Fooled? Wow big word for this ditz. After that thought, I just kind of tuned her out and focused on the sky and tree's, but what she said next caught my attention fully, "My daddy said that you reconsidered us getting betrothed?" She said, leaning over in my throne to show her clevage. "Spritzer..." I heard Violet mutter. I looked at her and raised an eyebrow but turned her head, and smiled slightly. Miranda whipped her phone out-again- and started texting. I gritted my teeth against eachother and I felt my body tense up. "My father and I discussed it and we thought that maybe-" I began but what kindly interrupted by Violet. "Excuse me, Miranda? You're being disrespectful to the Prince. I'm going to have to ask you to either hand over the cell phone and listen to what he has to say, or you get you're ass out of here." Violet told her. She looked at Violet in a disgusted way, "What are you going to do? Bite me, you vampire freak?" That spiked irritation, but knowing Violet, she can handle herself. Violet just smiled, "Well, first I'm going to rip off both your hands, so you'll never have to worry about texting while Prince Alexander is speaking. Then, I'm going to rip out the voice box out of your pretty little neck so I never have to hear your annoying voice ever again. And maybe, just because you suggested it, I'll drink your blood." She informed her, walking towards her. And my theory was correct. Miranda looked revolted, "You're Violet, aren't you?" She asked. Violet smiled, "The one and only." Miranda whimpered and pushed herself in the back of my throne as far as she could. "I-I-I didn't m- mean to be d-disrespectful, Violet. P-Please don't h-hurt me." She pleaded. "It's up to the Prince if you should be spared or not." Violet said, turning to me. I smiled at Miranda, "Of course I'll spare you. I suggest you leave, though. And please, do not bother coming back. I meant what I said, you do not appeal to me." I expected her to run off and cry but instead, Miranda got to her knee's and kissed my shoes. I stepped back and walked around her. I brought her to her feet, like I said, I hate being treated like royalty. I watched Miranda leave before turning to Violet, "Why did you do that? And what on Earth is a spritzer?" "If you get married to her, I'll have to listen to her everyday. So not happening. I can barely stand you, why the hell would I add some slutty twit to the mix? Plus, you owe me now." She completely ignored my question... I raised my eyebrows, "I never asked you to do that for me." "Don't act like you weren't secretly pleased as I scared the shit out of her. And now, I got you out of a marriage. That's two. So, I guess that means you owe me two favors now." Violet was having fun with this. "Fine, one favor. As long as you clear all this up with my father." Violet held her hand out and I shook it. Deal done. "Deal." Violet concluded. "Alexander! What is going on?" Anita asked, in a motherly voice. I looked back and smiled. "About what, Anita?" I asked, innocently. Anita's eyes narrowed. "Miranda left looking a bit pale. She called off the proposal idea. Your father is upset." She told me. "So that leads us to you. What have you done?" My father walked in and stepped in front of me. "He did nothing. It was her." Violet spoke up. "What do you mean it was her?" He asked, confused. I stared at Violet, come on..it was a deal! "The girl was being disrespectful towards the Prince. She didn't care about what he said and was much more interested in her nails and phone rather than your son. So, I gave her the options of handing over the phone or leaving. She chose to leave." She explained. Anita raised her eyebrows. Father was in thought, but he smiled. "Well, there will be other girls throughout the time. More respectful ones, perhaps. Regardless, you did a very good job." He said to Violet, before turning to his son; me. "I should have listened to you. You have a very good head on your shoulders. However, that doesn't mean there won't be other proposals." He told me. Well no shit. "Thank you, Sir. Now may we go upstairs? I have some unpacking to do." Violet said. "Of course. There is nothing else scheduled for tonight, so he is allowed to leave. Just make sure you're with him." He ordered. "And please refer to me as Leo. Since you're protecting my son, you're like family now." He added. Violet smiled and nodded. Anita looked between the two of us. "I don't know what's going on, here, but I saw that little handshake. I'm watching you two." She said, eyeing the both of us. "There's nothing to worry about, Anita. Don't you trust me?" I asked in an innocent voice. She sighed. "You're too damn cute." She muttered, "Fine, fine! You're off the hook for now. But I'm telling you, be careful and don't do anything stupid." She warned, before turning and leaving. "So I know what I'm going to ask of you for my favor, but I'm telling you that you won't like it." Violet said, after brushing past me. "What do you want?" I asked, as we entered my room. "For you to set up a good couple of hours this week to meet my little sister." She said quickly. I walked ahead of her but stopped and looked back...thats it? "That's all?" Violet rolled her eyes, "Yeah, that's all. Unless you want me to make a list." She said, smiling. I sighed in relief. "No, it's okay. I'd love to meet your sister." "Good. Then it's settled. I'm taking my break now." Violet brushed past me to grab a sweatshirt but I grabbed her elbow. Her vampiristic instinct took control and she attempted flip me over but she ended up bring both of us down. Fighting for control, I ended up letting her win -purposely- and she stradled my waist. "What did I tell you about touching me?!" She growled. I rolled us over and realized that Violet's beautiful gold eyes turned black; meaning she was thirsty. To bad I'm not scared of vampires. "What did say about telling me what to do?" I said. She closed her eyes, "That's irrelevant. Get off, now." Violet said quietly, I won't let her suffer. I listened and got off of her. "I'm going to get dinner, I'll be back in an hour. Please, just stay here." She ordered. I smiled. "Sure. I'll just go through your stuff." I hope she know's by now not to doubt me. I didn't know what Violet did next cause I thumped down and sat in Indian style and zipped open her bag. Looking through it, I saw some beautiful shirts, my favorite was a silky blue one, then I saw some pants-that were all black- and tank tops. The mike that was one the side of my door buzzed. I groaned and got up to answer the call. "Alexander speaking." "Sonny, it's Anita; do you want anything to eat or drink?" "No-wait, can you bring me up some juice laced with some vodka or something?" "Sure, I'll have someone send it up." I sat back down and went through her clothes. I found dresses and lots of other clothes. Does she really wear these? I tried picturing Violet in a bright pink stomach cut shirt that was a V neck but just couldn't put the image together. Three knocks sounded on my door, "Prince? I have your drink for you, sir." "Just come in." He handed me my drink and I tasted it, trust Anita to make my drinks right on spot. "Thank you." He nodded and walked out the door. I put my drink on the marble floor as I went through some more clothes. I was in the midst of swallowing a sip, but I spit it out when I saw some...very sexy lingerie. A black corset with red frills. It was strapless and filled with gothic looking belts. The next piece was a baby blue top that was...only lace. Nothing else. The piece after that was a catwoman type leather straps that wrapped around the breast area, a cloth of loose leather hung down enough to tighten around her...well downstairs and became a thong then attached on her tailbone. I stopped right there, enough of those. I stuffed everything back in and pushed it away. Violet has a...strange imagination. I finished my drink and sat on my bed, I picked up the book I was reading and layed my back against the backboard. For about a half an hour, I was lost in the world full of letters and then realized...I needed to shower. I stripped off my shirt and threw it on the bed. I closed my eyes and stretched my wings out. Now imagine this; you've been in a small small room where you can only sit in one position all day, and you finally are able to get out after hmm maybe 5 hours? 6 hours? Then you get out and stretch, can you imagine the relief that runs through you? Well I can. My wings fluttered out and I heard the ruffling of the feathers. Then I got up and went to the bathroom. Stripping off the rest of the clothing, I let myself relax against the water. I heard Violet enter the room, and decided...it's time to get out. I wrapped a towel around my lower waist and walked out. The water dripped off my hair and down my chest, and... I know, that all girls get turned on by that; even that one that thinks she loathes me. I was smiling..until I noticed she was a messy eater, so I spoke my thoughts. "You're a messy eater." "This isn't from my dinner." She snapped before using her inhuman speed and going into the bathroom. "Then why do you have blood on you?" I said, knowing she could hear me through the door. I didn't get a reply so I just walked away and ordered the same drink from a different boy this time. Then before he came I put on some pajama bottoms. Quickly finishing my drink, I heard Violet whisper to herself before walking...then stopping...then walking again..then stopping. What in the world?

PLS .R.C @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @evryone

I'm in love with this story ride on bro

ALEXANDER'S POV . EP.31 . The door opened just a crack and I saw a gold eye peeking out. I looked up from my bed and caught her eye. "What are you doing?" I asked. "Don't look at me. Look up at the ceiling, and don't look at me no matter what." She ordered. "You can't-" I started, " Now!" She snapped. Violet stared at me intensly thinking I was going to give in, really? Does she think I'm that much of a prude? "Are you going to come out yet?" I asked, breaking the silence. "Just don't look." She persisted. I rolled my eyes and looked at the door. Fine, I'm a nice guy, that's why I won't look. "You didn't look, did you?" I didn't reply but rolled my shoulder's, the -now- healed wing was cramped up and not loosening up. "When did this get here?" Violet asked, motioning towards the basket that said 'Violet'. "Esmerelda left it." I said, but I didn't meet her eyes, instead I saw the bite marks on her arm. Demon. "So you met up with a demon?" I checked out the rest of her body just in case if she had any other damage. "Four." Violet said shrugging. I smiled, "You act as if you just did something simple like cleaning the toilets." Violet smiled, "More like taking out the trash." We both laughed then stopped, I could tell she was thinking the same thing I was; did we just get along? Violet straightened up, "So sorry I was late, I just got caught up in it." She smiled as she recalled her night. Ahh, so I'm not the only one who loves killing. "I hope you got to eat." I said kindly. Violet looked bewildered. "I did. Now, you should be going to sleep. You have a long day ahead of you." What am I supposed to say, yes mom? I looked her over, "What about you? Aren't you tired?" I smiled in victory as I made her remember she was tired and in result to that, Violet yawned. "Don't worry about it, my prince." She said, sarcastically. I narrowed my eyes. "I'd prefer if you call me Alexander." I stated. "And I'd prefer to be out of here. Looks like we're both going to be disappointed, Princey ." Violet said smartly. A smirk spread across her face as she saw my agitation. She was asking for it. In one swift second my window was open and before she realized what was happening, I held Violet by one arm and dangled her out my window. We both knew that the reason she was pissed wasn't because she was scared of heights, no it was because I had complete control. "Well, you're out of the castle now. So I guess that means you can call me by my name." I said, smirking. "Whatever you say, Prince Alexander." "It's just Alexander." "Fine, have it your way, Just Alexander." She said, still hanging out the window. I furrowed my eyebrows as I was reminded of someone. Who? But it quickly came to me. Lydia. "So are we going to do this all night? Or are you going to drop me or something?" Violet asked. I silently pulled her back up and got into bed. I closed my eyes and fought to not show any anger, or sorrow for myself. I felt the bed indent beside me and then I heard Violet whisper, "Goodnight Alexander." Goodnight Violet. I thought to myself. And in the back of my head, someone was also saying goodbye. A voice I can't hear any longer. A voice I longed for, the voice of the one I had loved. And she was saying something to me, "Goodbye Alexander..."

ep. 32 . I lightly chuckled to myself, making sure that Violet didn't wake up. I have learned two things about her from sleeping in the same bed as me, 1. She's a late sleeper, cause currently it's 12:10 in the afternoon. 2. She's a cuddler because our position was quite interesting, her arm draped around my waist, Violet's head was near my ear and her knee was in between both my legs. I tried making my way out of her arms but her firm grip held me in place, she mumbled to herself then smiled. Although what she said was completely strange, "Your body is so beautiful, Alexander." Was this Alexander me? Yes, probably, she doesn't know another one... I bit my lips and held my breath, resisting the strong urge to laugh aloud. My wings ached to be in the sky and I couldn't reject this need, so I forcefully lifted her arm and crawled out of bed. Oh, and I just learned one more thing, 3. She's a really deep sleeper. I went to the bathroom and brushed my teeth along with washing my face. Then I opened my window in a hurry and leaped out. Falling till I almost reached the ground and I shot my wings out in a flash and pumped till I was high up in the sky. I smiled to myself as I kept my wings straight and leaned left and right to circle like a hawk above its prey, then I flapped once and bent forward, in result to that I was speeding through the sky. I felt like an eagle as I watched at the city below, my eyesight allowed the city to be clear, I could see the children playing, trying to fly with their small wings just like I was face to face with them. After about a half an hour of flying straight, I found a flock of hawks, flying in circles and straight. They saw me and just glared, then the hawks started circling around my body, checking if I was a threat or enemy. They realized I wasn't after some noticed my wings, and allowed me to fly with them. As stupid as it sounds; I did. I flew with them, some even tried playing tag...which I wasn't up for. As I was flying back to the castle, my phone started to buzz. I reached in and answered it, seeing as though it was Violet. "Hello sleeping beauty." I said, knowing it would piss her off. "One, don't call me love you dumbass, and second...where the fuck are you?" She asked in a bored tone, and what the hell is that sound?" "I can call you anything I want, and I'm flying home." She hung up the phone and I just flew till I landed on my balcony. Then I just tucked my wings in and walked straight to the bathroom, seeing as she wasn't in the room. I hopped in the shower and washed my wings, then my body. I did the normal stuff...you do in a shower; shampoo my hair, and then condition it. Yes, I do take care of my hair. Just like last night, I wrapped a towel around my waist and walked out just as Violet walked in. "Why is that you always walk in after come out of the shower?" I asked. She didn't say anything just stared, I chuckled to myself before brushing past her, but right as I walked past her I said, "Oh and thank you for complimenting on my wonderful body this morning." "What the hell?! Are smoking some weed or something. Why would I compliment an angel? Especially you!" "Then why don't you tell me about your dream?" Her face grew red and a smirk spread across my face. I walked over to my closet and took out a pair of boxer's and jean's. I started unwrapping my towel before Violet turned around, her eyes widened in shock, "W-W-W-What are you d-d- doing?!" She nearly shrieked. "...Changing?" I grin spread across my face, "You can help me take the towel off if you want." I said then winked at her. She narrowed her eyes as I opened my arms to give her access. "You pervert!" She whispered before leaving the room. I laughed aloud and dressed then stepped outside to see her turned around. I wrapped my arms around her waist, "You haven't seen me all day and I don't get a good morning?Not good manners towards the prince." Violet reached back and grabbed my waist before throwing me over her head, well trying too, didn't I say to take what a girl throws at you, then fight fire with fire? That's exactly what I plan to do. Instead of landing on my back, I grabbed her arms in the mid process and flipped her over instead, allowing me to put my legs on both sides of her waist and pin her arms above her head. Violet narrowed her eyes me, I felt the slight movement in her leg, almost unnoticeable and shot my hand out, catching her foot in midst of striking my head. I looked back at Violet who was narrowing her eyes at me, "Have you gotten weaker today?" "No, you're just fighting back." She growled. "Did you think I would really sit by and let you whoop my ass?" "No," She snorted, "I just thought you were extremely weak." I got up off of Violet and turned to walk forward but I stopped as I heard tiny footsteps hit the wooden floor. I turned around and saw a fast punch coming at me, with ease, I moved my head right and left as I dodged each attack. Instead of punching this time she bent down and swipe a kick, which I admit, took me by surprise but I managed to jump up right in time. "Take it outside you two." Anita said plainly while walking around us. "My pleasure." I smirked and grabbed Violet by the waist before she could react and slung her over my shoulder. I heard a growl rumbling in her chest and she bit my mid-back. I laughed aloud but she bit harder which started to sting after awhile and I realized she was venomizing me. I jumped through the already open window and flew outside, she stopped biting and I felt her suck in breath. I let her fall, knowing she would land on her feet. I stayed in the air and grinned down at Violet. "What the fuck!" Violet exclaimed, "How the hell are you so strong today?" "Love, I have always been this strong." I said before landing in front of her. Violet ran at me at full speed but right as she was about to punch me, she disappeared from in front of me and I felt her fist collide with the spot she bit. I flew forward but skidded to a stop as I stuck my hand down and let my fingers roll over the grass. I ran at her and right as I was going to duck under her and flip the girl, I did a back flip over her and grabbed her by the throat. Of course I don't believe that men should hit women or girls, I mean have you seen me throw a punch or kick towards her? "Alright I'm done." I said, putting my hands up in a gesture of surrendering. I guess Violet wasn't. She came running at me but I jumped above her, not making an attack. "I said I'm done!" I just stayed in the air. " Pussy ." Violet scoffed. Violets eyes widened as I landed on my feet, a couple yards away from her. Something collided with my bare back, causing me to stumble and get the air knocked out of me. "My turn!" I heard a familiar laugh. A smile grew on my face as I changed from being in a piggyback position into a bridal style cradle. "Good evening Dara!" I said. Dara hugged my neck and then jumped to her feet.

Ep. 33 . "Good morning Alexander, now like I said...my turn! " She said, as just at turn, Dara ran at me in full speed, and attempted to land a round house kick at my chest before I grabbed it and twirled her around, only holding her ankle, then I let go and before she was able to get her small fairy wings out, her stomach collided with the trunk of a tree. I heard an 'uff' and then I smiled to myself in satisfaction. "Who's that?" Violet asked. "Why? You jealous?" Violet scoffed, "You wish." "Maybe you will be after I tell you what she is to me." Her eyes widened, "What is she to you?" Violet asked, keeping her voice strong but I heard the strong jealousy through it. I leaned forward in Violet's face, "My girlfriend." I whispered. I felt a hand smack my chest and I turned around. "Oh shut up Alexander, don't lie to the girl." "Who said I was lying?" "...Me, obviously. I'm his ex- girlfriend." Dara said to Violet and she stuck her hand out. "I'm Dara Cruz, you? Wait no, let me guess; the great Violet Charest." Violet took one look at Dara and nodded her head. I leaned over and put my lips to Violet's ear, "You know...she's not an angel." Violet's eyes widened, "W-What? But she has wings." I think I spotted an eyeroll from Dara. No, probably my imagination. "You know...there are other creatures with wings...for example; fairies?" "I knew that! Stupid, you underestimate me!" Violet covered. "Mhm...sure, anyway, I'm going to go for a round, I'll be back later. Don't wait up... love ." I told Violet with a smirk. I bent my knee's then with enough force that it left a circle in the ground, I shot up and stretched my wings. "Brilliant." I whispered to myself, as I felt the power of being...free. "Hey Princey !" Violet yelled. Ok, enough of that. I turned around and looked at Violet, she had a confident smile. I was still flapping, then I bent forward, kept my wings out but slanted towards my back like a cat's ears when they hiss in anger, and then like a rocket, I blasted towards Violet and picked her up, then made my way back to the sky. "Put me do-" Violet began but looked down, "Wow..." She whispered. "Amazing isn't it?" Violet forgot what I was for a second, "It is, it's absolutely beaut- no it's ugly, like your face!" "Hm if my face is so ugly..." I bent it close to hers and her eyes widened. "Then you must hate this." I whispered, letting my minty breath swim over her face. Then we where back on the ground and I set her on her feet. "Alexander, I came to see you! So you shouldn't be flying off on your guests!" Dara said in frustration...and jealousy? No, I must be hearing things. I wrapped an arm around Dara's waist and walked her towards the castle. But my mind wasn't on Dara's words, it was on the fact that I had been so close to kissing Violet, but something in my mind...stopped me. What was it? Even I didn't know. As we entered the castle, my dad descended down the stairs. "Dara, hunny! I haven't seen you for so long sweetheart!" Dara always respected the king, she dropped to one knee and bowed her head. Exhibit A. "Forget the formalities already!" My dad said, wow, considering he loves his Rank, this is a surprise, but I forgot; she's girl. "But your highness..." "Dara..." He warned. Dara got to her feet and smiled, "In that case, I missed you to Leo!" "Much better." I looked at Violet, her eyes where focused on Dara. "Unfortunetly Dara, Alexander and Violet need to get to training right away." "Of course, I understand. Is it a problem if I come?" "I do not want any distractions." I said bluntly. Dara was making Violet uncomfortable. My father narrowed his eyes at me then turned on one heel and walked away, and it wasn't soon that I heard servants ran after him screaming 'King Leo!' or 'Your highness!' "What was that about?" Dara asked, sounding hurt. "You know I haven't ever liked distractions while fighting." Though that was very true, it wasn't the reason I didn't want Dara to be there. "Oh yeah! I remember now! Your absolute love and obsession with fighting...and killing." Dara asked, sounding back to normal. But before I knew it, her lips where on mine and I stood there dazed. I pushed the fairy back. "What the hell was that for?!" "That was for good luck! I'll be in your room!" Dara squeled then pranced in my room. "She's a spritzer huh?" Violet said in a hard voice. "I still don't know what a spritzer is, therefore I cannot answer." Her head snapped towards me, "I wasn't talking to you!" Then...who was she talking to? "Let's go." I said and walked in front of her. Well...today has been strange. I led Violet underground, and down some more elevators. We had 8 underground rooms, they where very large, if there was a three story house, and someone took down the other two stories and set them down with the one story, thats how big they are. My father sat in the room behind the glass to see how well Violet can fight and hold a fight against me. Then after we'll go on patrol for 3 and a half hours. "Start!" He announced. And before I knew it, Violet was running at me at full speed, I started running at her too but just as her fist was about to collide with my jaw, I grabbed her wrist and pulled her backwards. Violet returned to the block by ducking down and kicking my ankles, I jumped over them, my hand still gripped her wrist. She used it to her advantage and gripped my wrist, flipping me over, her legs straddled my waist and I looked at her and grinned. Violet raised one eye brow before knowing what I was doing, I grabbed her hips and threw her into the wall behind me. A growl raised in her throat. "Fight me like a true opponent." She commanded. "I am." Though I knew what she meant. "No, you are not. I want you to fight me like you would a demon. I can see you're just blocking, start punching and kicking!" And she was off. I set me eyes on her, and if that's what she wants... As her body ran towards me I jumped and landed a kick in the middle of her chest, causing her to fly backwards. And so, it went on like this. Us, sparring it out. Before we knew it, the buzzer rang, calling our battle to an end. I can see why they call her the best fighter in the vampire realm. Violet is very strong, fast like a viper, and beautiful like a swan. I looked at Violet who was looking straight at me, her eyes dazed. "Time for you two to go patrol." My father said, suddenly I felt someone jump on my back...again. "Can I go, Leo? Please please?!" My father sighed, and I was almost going to tell her no but Violet spoke up instead. "It's fine with me as long as you don't get in my way, or else I'll kill you along with the demons." She said in a blunt voice. "Like I'd allow you killing her." "Then I'll kill you too!" "Didn't you just witness your ass getting beat back there?" "I had you for a bit." She defended. "What if I let you?" I sneered, Violet stayed quiet but inside I could tell that she was fuming with anger. I just grinned. "Let's go!" Dara shrieked. "Turn that down a notch." Once we where outside, I set Dara on her feet. "Can't you fly me?!" Dara asked. "No, I have to fly-" "I have two feet, I can run." Violet demanded, and then she was off. "Go with her Dara, I don't like you guys seeing me fight." "I don't want to watch! You're terrifying!" Dara spread out her light pink fairy wings that resembled butterfly ones, but these where more narrow. I spread my black wings out as far as they could go, and then I was off, patroling the north side of the castle boundary. A grin spread across my face as I saw a pack of 6 demons traveling in a pack. I landed in front of them, "Did you honestly think I would let you get away?" I asked innocently. "If it isn't the Prince himself!" The demon said in a raspy voice. "What graces us with your presence?!" The woman demon asked. I didn't answer. I ran at the woman in full speed while pointing my finger's straight and erect. Then stabbing my pointy hand through her throat, and swiping it across killed her in a hurry. A laugh escaped from my throat as the feeling of the kill coursed through me. My, now full blazing red eyes, locked on the man that was talking to me. A shiver racked his body but before it reached his hind claws, I used my hand as a sword and swiped his neck with it. Then calling the powers of fire and wind to me, I focused my hands on the two that where standing in front of me. A fireball formed on each palm and I shuffled it around, loving the firey feeling that went through my veins, for example if you ever have drank rum or vodka, the burning feeling that slides down your throat is what I feel but only in my veins where my hands are located. These two where easier to kill, I shot them with four strikes of fire and they ablazed in flames. I cacackled aloud once again, but as the laugh ended; a smile remained. Two more demons to go, they ran at me and I jumped in the air, putting my feet on both their necks. I put more pressure on it and sent wind to them; now you're probably thinking how lame wind is, but when the wind is going in one direction that is going down, and the wind speed is 269 mph then that's a bit dangerous. After my battle, I'm sure that Violet and Dara heard it. I looked in a lake which I threw the bodies ain and set it ablaze, my eye color was still blood bright red. I stared into the eyes as they stared back at me, and slowly they converted back to a emerald green, ice blue, and then the faint red around the pupil. I circled the north area then went back to patroling the west side. I heard sickening bone crunching from my side and I realized that Violet was fighting too. I sat my back against the tree and looked up at the upcoming stars. "Oh if it isn't our lovely prince!" A familiar scratchy voice said. I looked up to see 3 demons standing in front of me. "Another fight eh? Fine by me." "Oh so the rumors weren't wrong, you are scary when it comes to killing us! You murderer!" A demon faked sarcasm. I chuckled, "And they call us the monsters." The next devil child answered. "Then I guess everyone's mistaken!" I growled and then made my attack. Feigning a right punch I ducked under and set the grass underneath the devil's claws on fire. He bursted into flames, I think this is the part where I'm supposed to say, Beware of fire in front of Demons, they are highly flamable! I jumped on the next demons back and elbowed him on the pressure point in the back of his neck. Then my fist collided with the back of his skull, and the best part of this kill was his skull erupted from his forehead. Grotesque right? Not for me. The third demon jumped on my back and took a nip out of my neck. I shot my fist back and found the demon's eye. But what really made my stomach turn was that his eyeball wrapped around my fist. I threw him off my back and pulled my fist back, I heard the sickening snap of his eyeball ripping off. I slammed my palm down on his nose and heard the wonderful crunch it made as all the bones in his face broke one by one. I laughed aloud once again, but I let my good side take over once again. Forcing my demonic side back inside. "I told you! Didn't I tell you?! He is fucking frightening when he fights." Dara shrieked while pointing one finger at me. "I didn't think I should believe her, but I guess I saw now..." Violet admitted. "It's getting late, let's go." I said, my voice straining from the excitement that coursed through me. I took my wings out and had a running start. I heard Violet's same gasp as she saw my wings. "Remember what I told you." Dara whispered, her voice was low and hard. Violet snorted, "I'm not listening to some bimbo that Alexander dumped." What I heard...was it...real? Back at the castle I went straight to my room after cleaning up and I layed in bed. The Sayan was about to take over my body so I was weak at the moment. "Dara, I think..it's time for you to leave." I whispered in a sleepy voice. Violet laughed aloud as Dara tried giving me a kiss but I moved my head, then the Sayan made my mind black out, and only the two girls know what happened next.

R.C plz @victoriouschild

New Episode Is Here @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @noblemaster @eden-presh @osoka @evryone

nxt pls

Nxt ooo

Interesting, ride on

Pls,Next o

Next pls

Still following like a good follower

chaiii ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,i love dis kinda story LINK to season 1 abeg@Holykruzz

d link is on page 2 of dis season. @kemkit

Oya na Holykruzz

ep. 34 . There she was, in front of me, my Lydia. Her long strawberry blonde hair flowed and curled down to her mid-back. Her bright green eye's sparkled as if some time of emeralds, Lydia's light pink lips parted as she started at me. This...This is a dream right? It's not reality? Lydia? I whispered in a thought. The day was running closer, the day of her death. Yes? she replied in a sweet thought. I love you. She laughed, As do I my love. Suddenly, everything dissengrated, the white walls that surrounded Lydia and I fell down and now, she was being tackled to the ground by demons as I fought to stay awake with my head dispatched from my body. I watched in horrid tears as she was raped and nobody cared for her body. I hunted down and killed, everyone of those demons. Then the walls where back up, "Why didn't you save me?" she said this time. Though...this wasn't my Lydia. This Lydia had pitch black hair, and her emerald green eyes where no longer green, but a black with red depths...like my wings... "I tried! You saw me, I was dispatched, protecting you!" "You say it as a burden!" she roared. I took a step towards her and embraced her in my arms, "It could never be a burden, my love." Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my throat, Lydia was a witch...not a vampire. "Hey! Why you little bitch!" Violet shrieked, charging at Lydia. Lydia backed away, and I winced at the pain in my throat. Kill her, if you love me, take the life of this woman, Alexander. No...my body moved on it's own accord, my arms raised and my feet walked forward, almost robotically. My hands where on both sides of Violet's face, I felt the power of the fire and air surging through my body. No...no... Violet turned in my arms, so she was face to face with me, "Can you lose someone you care about again? Will you survive knowing you murdered me, Alexander?" My arms dropped, instead of pushing her away, I embraced her, my arms engulfed her body. Violet sighed and returned the hug. "You're dead, Violet's not." I spat, "And the old Lydia was never like this." Then everything faded. I woke up panting to the voice of Violet, she sighed. "Come around one. There will be a guard, tell him you have an appointment with the Prince and he'll let you in. Bring what you want. I'll see you then." Violet said in a calm voice. I leaned against the door frame, and smirked, my eyebrows raised, "Since when do you get to arrange appointments for me?" I asked, This time, Violet smirked. "Since we made a deal. You're meeting my sister today." she told me, walking towards the kitchen. "That sounds exciting. Does she have your bad attitude?" I teased, again. Can you lose someone you care about again? Will you survive knowing you murdered me, Alexander? It repeated in my mind over and over again, no...I wouldn't survive. "You mean is..." is what I heard before my dream, replaying before my eyes, "Heartless...tell we're related." I put the pieces together. Huh? What did I miss? I sat down next to my father in our kitchen, who was finishing up his food also. I bit on my lip, what to do? What to do? My hands where on my lap, unconciously playing the invisible keys for the piano. A young boy, finally brought me my food, a bowl of Chocolate Rice Krispies and toast with butter and jelly. After Violet got a blood packet out and heated it up in the microwave, she started to say something. "King-" she started before getting an agitating look from my father, "Leo, do you mind if Alexander has a meeting with a vampire girl today after the discussion about problems in Angeria?" Leo didn't look like he approved. "What would this meeting be about?" He asked. "The Prince, of course. She has questions about him. All Prince Alexander has to do is sit there, look pretty, and answer them. The vampire girl will probably go back and tell her friends how amazing angels are, especially the Prince, and next thing you know everyone's at ease and there are a whole bunch of...options for Alexander to chose from within days." Amanda proposed. "I like the way you think, Violet." I almost choked on laughter, but nobody noticed beside my dad, I would appreciate if you don't flirt with my bodyguard. That's not flirting...! Violet smiled. "Thanks, Leo. So what do you say? Let the girl have her interview?" He returned the smile, "Yes, the girl may have her interview...as long as you join my son and I for dinner tonight." "I'm not sure if that's the greatest idea. Considering my dinner is a tad different from yours." she reminded him, he know's love. Leo's smile faltered. "You can still enjoy the meal, correct?" "Of course." she said, forcing a smile. Father smiled brightly again. "Spectacular. I'll see you then, Violet." He said, before leaving the kitchen with servants following after him. I glared at my father, Don't do anything pervertish. Oh yeah? Like what? For example, raping a werewolf? You know it's only an idea, you can either pick a fairy, or pixie, how about mermaid? Oh shut up! "Earth to Alexander? Your food is getting cold." If by food she mean's my toast, then yes I should eat that now. I snapped out of it and sat dazed at Violet. She was such a beauty... She finished her cup of blood and washed it out. The maid on kitchen duty started piling up Leo's many dishes. "Why don't you take a break? I'll clean these up for you." Violet offered. I raised an eyebrow. "No, I couldn't ask you to do that." The woman said, taking a quick glance at me. She looked back and realized I was watching her quite curiously.

ep. 35 . "Ignore Alexander over there. I do." She told her. Ouch? The woman smiled and I just chuckled. "You won't get in trouble, I promise. He'll pretend like he never saw this whole thing, I'll wash the dishes for you, and you get a nice little break to check in with the family or something." The break to talk to her family sold her in, and she left, thanking me. Violet was half way done the dishes when I realize that I had the oppurtunity to play around with this, so I took it. I walked up to her and put my hands on her waist, "What do you want, Alexander?" her voice tingling with annoyance, but she liked it. "Why did you offer to help out the maid...if you're supposedly heartless?" I asked in a low whisper, so my breath licked at her ear. Her body shivered in pleasure and a smirk spread across my lips. "That's none of your business, Princey." she retorted. Two can play this game with ease. I turned Violet around in my arms, my arms wrapped around her, and my face was close to her's, like barely 1 centimeter apart. Her body leaned over the counter of the sink. "Say that again. I dare you." I threatened, my voice dangerously low. "That's none of your business..." Violet said, slowly, acting as if I was two."...Princey." she finished. I lightly pushed her back, but that caused her to get her arm and hair wet..with gross dish water. "Gross!" Violet exclaimed. I took a step back and smiled victoriously. "It's your own fault! If you had treated me with respect, that wouldn't have happened." I reasoned. Violet, using her vampiric speed, was giving me a hug in the next second, intentionally whiping dish water all over me too. "How's that for respect?" she retorted. I knew I looked surprised for the most part, but smiled. "Truce?" Since she was about to say yes anyway I added, "Since I have all this nice dish water on me, I'll also help you out with those dishes." Violet raised an eyebrow. "You want to help me wash the dishes?" she asked, skeptically. I rolled my eyes. "If I don't, we won't have time to change before practice." I reasoned. "It's not a big deal if we're late. We will only miss a bit of lunch. I can do them by myself." Violet said, stubbornly, as I turned back to the dishes that were half done. "I want to help you." I said, taking position next to her. "How about you wash and rinse. I'll dry and put them away." I offered. "Okay." Violet said, defeated. For awhile, it was like this, Violet washed and rinsed, and I dried and put them away. Wierdly, we where getting a long and I liked it. It reminded me of days I liked being a prince. Violet and I went back up to my bedroom, and I taked a shower. Finally, allowing my aching wings to stretch. I longed to be in the sky more then anything. As soon as I got out, I made sure I had water all over my chest just to see Violet's reation. I wrapped a towel around my waist and walked outside. Her eyes widened and she quickly mumbled something un- intelligible and scurried into the bathroom. I changed and picked up my book and started reading once again. When Violet through a fuss about coming out into a towel, I - just for her- put my hands over my eyes and looked away. We both made our way to the meeting but I zoned everything out, focusing on nothing but the beautiful woman in front of me. She looked at the chair, then me, then the table, then me, then the wall, then me, and it went on like this. After what seemed like forever, the meeting came to an end, and Violet and I headed to the main room where my throne was located. They were bringing Kiara in there once she arrived. "So, did you enjoy the meeting?" I asked. "I was supposed to be paying attention?" Violet said. I chuckled. "Well if you weren't paying attention to the topics at the meeting, what were you paying attention to, love? Me?" I caught you! Her eyes narrowed. "First, what did I say about calling me love? Second, I was actually paying attention to the wall, table and floor, and I found the designs rather intriguing. Third, why do you care anyways?" I smiled. "Doesn't matter what you said, I'll call you what I want, so get that through your pretty little head. And I saw you staring at me during the meeting, I was watching you the whole time." I said, not answering her third count. "You know what? You can't call me whatever you want. Next time you call me love, I'm not responding." Violet's voice on edge. I shook my head, laughing. Yes, I found quite hilarious! "I just told you I watched you for an hour, and all you can do is complain about how I call you love. Most girls would be flattered, not pissed off." I said as we entered the room. "I'm not like most girls, so suck it!" Violet said, flipping me off. I opened my mouth to retort but looked back to see a young girl walking, and I instantly knew that this was the famous Kiara. "Violet, flipping off the prince isn't very polite." I scolded. "Violet! What are you doing?!" Kiara exclaimed, running up towards me. "Nothing out of the ordinary." Violet answered honestly. Am I that boring? Kiara chose to ignore this and curtsy before me. Huh... "I apologize for my sister's actions, my prince. She didn't mean to offend you, she just has a temper that she needs to work on controlling." I suppressed a twitch, but I just smiled and took Kiara's hand and kissed her knuckles. "Thank you. And please, call me Alexander." What happened next, took me by surprise; Kiara fainted. I instantly caught her, but handed her over to Violet. Which is for the best, considering if she woke up in his arms, she'd just pass out again. "Damn, we're so not related." Violet muttered under her breath. She started tapping her cheeks, and Kiara's eyes fluttered open. "Violet, I had the weirdest dream. I was-" Kiara started, before seeing me. "Nevermind, it wasn't a dream." She said, correcting herself. Violet set her back on her own two feet, and I just smiled. "Dearest Prince, this is my half sister, Kiara." I introduced, making sure I added the 'dearest prince' part just to piss him off when he can't do anything. I twitched at the mention of my rank, but covered it up quickly. "Well, Kiara, I hear you have a lot to ask me. So...ask away." "So what are your hobbies?" "Flying." I said as a definite. "Did you like how you grew up?" I decided to tell her what she wants to hear, "Yepp, it was great..." After two hours of questioning me about duties as Prince, how many girls I have dated, etc etc. "Have you ever dated a vampire?" She asked. I could tell Violet was now out of her trance and listening intently to the conversation. "No, I haven't." I answered, truthfully. "Would you ever date one?" Violet started playing with her hair, as she waited for me to reply. "Yes," I said smiling, "I would." "What is your current relationship status?" Kiara asked. "I'm single." I stated, quickly glancing at Violet. "...Do you want to change that? Because I know a whole bunch of-" Kiara started, but Violet interrupted. "Kiara, he's a big boy, if he wants a girlfriend, he can get one all by himself." I almost choked, did...she just say that I can have any girl I want...even you Violet? "Violet, are you complimenting him?" She gasped. "I'm so proud of you!" Violet glared at her sister and she shut right up. "Anyways, that's all the questions I have for the website I'm making about you." She finished. Wait..what?! A website?...Well this is new... and strange.. but cute in a way, right? "You're making a website about me?" I said. Kiara nodded her head, enthusiastically. "Yes! It'll have all the questions I just asked summed up on it. There will be a box for new questions, a vote on what people think about you, and then my personal opinion." She listed, professionally. "Kiara wants to have a career as a journalist. And making a website about the infamous Alexander is a great start." Violet explained. I sighed, I don't know if that's so great... Well...I suppose since it will help start your career...it's fine by me. Do you want any pictures of the house or something?" I offered, more convincing myself then informing her. Kiara lit up like the fourth of July. "Well..." She started. A half hour later, she had tons of pictures of me all around the castle, a picture of my throne, and a picture of my bedroom, and I took a picture of Kiara and I together. "Okay, I need one picture that won't be going on Alexander's website. I just need it to prove something to my friends." She admitted. "Sure. Whatever you want." I said, politely. Friends... "I want a picture of you and Violet." She squealed. I smirked, lovie here won't like this one bit. Her eyes narrowed. "A picture of Alexander? And me? In the same one? Why?" Kiara sighed. "My friends don't believe that you will actually get along with Alexander. They think that you're...different personality will overrule his nice one and make him...unhappy. I told them you were going to be nice. So I need a picture of you two smiling and getting along, just to back it up." She explained, choosing her words carefully. Well they're wrong...I almost said. Violet rubbed her temples. "Why can't you let them just think what they want? I mean, for once, they're actually partially right. Alexander and I don't get along." Ouch. "Well could you pretend to so I don't look bad?" She pleaded. She groaned but stood next to me, making sure to keep a good space between us. "Thanks...but could you get a little closer? You're standing far away like he has a contagious disease." She snapped. I like this girl! Violet crossed her arms. "No, I'm standing like a body guard would, at a good distance. How exactly am I suppose to stand?" Kiara rolled her eyes. "Alexander, please help my aggravating sister out by moving towards her or something." In response, I grabbed her hand and pulled her towards me. I then placed my right hand on her lower back and put her left hand on my shoulder. My other hand forced Violet to look forward at the camera, and once I released, Violet glared at the camera. Well this is nice. "Smile." She ordered. "Kiara, you've tortured me enough. Just take the damn picture already." Violet snapped. I have an idea... My lips touched Violet's heard and I whispered, "Why don't you just make this easier on yourself and smile. It's not going to kill you, I promise." I whispered. "I'm not smiling. Just take the picture." I ordered. Kiara glared at Violet, but it had no effect on her. Wow, this young girl gets her sister's dark side.. That's when my plan kicked in, my hand started slowly edging down her back. "Smile if you want me to stop."

ep. 36 . She better smile soon if she doesn't want me hand grabbing her ass. "Smiling!" Violet exclaimed, while moving my hand back up to its original spot. Good. "So why don't you get along with Alexander, Violet? I mean, he's really down to Earth." Kiara asked. "Yeah, Violet? Why?" I asked, smirking. Violet rolled her eyes. "Easy for you to say, Kiara, you don't live with him." She sighed. "You're lucky and you don't even realize it. It's so unfair." She said, eyeing the bed. "Where do you sleep, sis?" I coult tell Violt grew uncomfortable grew uncomfortable at the mention of sleeping, "In that bed." She said, motioning to my bed. "I thought that's where Alexander sleeps." Kiara said, confused. "I do sleep there." I said, smiling when Kiara's jaw dropped. "And she actually sleeps there? In the same bed as you?" "Yes, Kiara." Violet said, irritation clear in her voice. "I'm in complete shock. Violet, when did you start listening? You sleep in his bed, do what he tells you-" Her half sister started, "I only sleep in bed every three days. And, he gets up before me, so it's not even that long. Plus, we stay on our own sides." Violet told her. "And I don't do what he tells me to do!" Violet shouted. "When I told you to smile, you didn't listen. But when Alexander told you to, you did." She reminded her. I have my ways child! "Different reason than what you're thinking. So stop thinking." Violet checked the clock and it was five thirty. "Alright, kid, I think you're time is up. You should get home. Do you have a ride?" she asked. She nodded. "Mom is waiting outside." Violets eyes darkened at the mention of their mother. She shook her head and gave Kiara a big hug. "I'll stop by the house tomorrow during one of my breaks." Violet told her, before backing away. Kiara looked like she was going to give me a handshake, but the second my hand was in hers, she pulled it away and hugged me. I chuckled and patted her back. They left me in the room while Violet walked her to the door and made sure she got out safe. By the time she got back to our room, Violet found me taking a couple things out of the top of her bag. "What are you doing?!" She shouted. I smirked. "You're coming to a royal dinner, you might as well dress like it." He teased. Violet bit her lip so she wouldn't smile. I tossed her her silky, blue shirt, Violet's eyebrows furrowed. "Weird. You gave me my favorite shirt." Wow really? Great minds think alike! "Well, it was either that, or some of the sexy lingerie you have." I smirked. Violet's eyes widened. "How did you find that? It's all the way at the bottom!" she exclaimed. "By the way, that's not even suppose to be there. It was last years birthday present from Kiara and her being the funny girl she is decided to pack it for me. So, I'm not wearing it to dinner or ever...well, not for you anyways." I watched as Violet blushed and ran into the bathroom, I pulled out a silk blue shirt and started buttoning it up. I looked in the mirror and ran a comb through my hair. Violet came out and I was mesmerized by her, she gazed at me but we both snapped out of it. Both of us tried to go at the same time and bumped into each other. "I'm sorry." We both said at the same time, before awkwardly looking away. Isn't this only supposed to happen in movies? We walked the rest of the way in silence and we ended up getting there before father. We were sitting across from each other at the table and I gazed at the chandelier, just thinking about my dream. What did it mean? Didn't all dream's have a meaning? "So why did you chose to have violet streaks in your hair?" I asked, taking a sip of my favorite drink. Fruit punch with vodka. Oh yes. "Well, it matched my name so I thought it fit." Violet answered. "So if your name was Fuchsia you would have put fuchsia streaks in your hair?" "Who would name their kid Fuschia?" Violet asked. I shrugged, "Someone who really likes pink." "Pink is such an icky color though. And fuchsia is an icky name. So, they fit, but I can't imagine naming a kid Fuchsia unless you thought the kid was icky. Although, my mother very well might have thought I was icky, she at least gave me a better color. And it sounds better too." Violet rambled. "I see your point, but what if your parents were just completely out of it when they named you and they accidentally named you Fuchsia. Would you have put fuchsia streaks in your hair?" I asked. Yes I was actually curious. No matter what this girl does, it brings out the best in me. "No, because I would have changed my name and therefore it wouldn't have fit." Violet argued. "So what you're saying is, you would only let the streaks in your hair go with your name, if you liked the name and color." I concluded, with a smile. "Yes. That's what I'm saying." We both laughed and then went silent. Before neither of us had a chance to say anything, father walked in servants and all. He sat down, at the head of the table of course, took Violets hand in his and kissed it. "Good evening, Violet. I'm glad you showed up." He said, almost seductively. Servants came out and served us salad and soup. "It's an appetizer." I reminded her because she was clearly confused. Violet just nodded. "Violet darling, If I may say so, that's a beautiful blouse." Leo complimented. I glared at him. I know where this is going. Bastard. "Thanks. Your son chose it out for me." I replied. Leo looked a bit surprised, but I smirked. "Speaking of my son, how is he acting? I know he doesn't act like a proper prince an-" Leo started and the weirdest thing happened. Anger blazed inside me, and I knew my eyes changed to full red. Fuck! I closed my eyes and exhaled. If you do anything stupid, I will take your head. I love when you talk like that, son! You'll be a great king. Shut up you fucking bastard. "Leo, I don't really know what you're talking about. Alexander is a wonderful prince. Not just by me, either." Violet interrupted. She glanced at me, but thankfully my eyes decided to listen to my for once and returned to their normal shades. Leo smiled. "Yes, well, maybe after dinner you would like to meet with me...alone. I'd love to hear all you have to say." You fucking old pervert. If you ever try or succeed in asking my bodyguard on a date, I will chop your fucking saggy balls off, got it? ALEXANDER! Don't you dare talk to me like that! Hey bimbo, I'm not talking. Second, I will cause you know what, you would've thought I learned by now...but...damn, I haven't. Before I could answer, I said, "Father, a servant wants to speak to you. He claims it's important." I snarled, hoping nobody would catch the raspy-ness in the voice. Father looked annoyed. "What is so important you would interrupt my dinner with Violet?" What? Did you really think you would succeed in getting a date? Fagget. "Your highness, there's a lady waiting for you." The boy told my father. The rapists eyes lit up just a bit. "Grace?" "Uhh no, your majesty. Her name is Irina." He smiled. "Even better. Tell her I'll be out momentarily." He ordered. I hope you get turned to Violet, still smiling. "You don't mind if I leave early, do you?" I felt a relief in my chest, it was clenched so tight that I was just about to erupt. Violet smiled. "Not at all." The King kissed her hand once again before leaving. He was almost gone when he turned around, "We can reschedule!" He exclaimed before vanishing completely. Not on my watch you asswhole. A servant came out taking our plates. "Is King Leonard still eating?" The woman asked. "No and I'm not either. Thanks for all your hard work though." Violet said, politely. The servant girl smiled took my plate, put it on her pile, I thanked her and she left. "If you don't care for the food...why did you accept the invitation?" I asked, my voice still strained. Violet rolled my eyes. "Like I actually had a choice. You can't exactly say no to kings." "But you have no problems with saying no to princes." "No." "Exactly." I said. "It's chicken. Haven't you ever had chicken?" "No." "Would you like to try some?" I offered. "No." "Is that all you're going to say now?" "No." I started eating my dinner and Violet just sat and watched, clearly bored. "Are you sure you don't want any chicken? Everyone likes chicken." "No." I can contradict this. I raised an eyebrow. "So you're not sure?" "No?" She said, her voice wavering. I just chuckled and continued eating and drinking. Once I was done, I asked, "Are you more calm today or something?" "Why?" Violet asked, "Well...you haven't attacked me. Or irritated me too much. So, are you just having a calm day or is this side here to stay?" Let's hope not, I like the other side. "I'm only being nice today because you kept your word and met my sister. Don't expect it to last." Violet answered, good. The servant came and asked if Alexander wanted desert and he decline asking only for another drink. And no, I am not an alcoholic. "I haven't really been taking my breaks, so I'm going to do that now. Probably get some real food while I'm at it." She told me, leaving immediatly. Ok..ouch? I smiled because just as she left, she took a piece of chicken and smiled. See everyone does. I went up to my room, "Guessssss whoo?!" I heard a squel. Oh god. Just as someone was going to collide with my back, I moved. "That's not very nice, Alexander." But she knew me to well to know I was fucking pissed off. "Alright what's wrong." "What? Nothing's wrong." "Don't lie you idiot. What's wrong?" "Leo. That fucking bastard!" I blew up. Getting up and punching the wall over and over. "How dare he!" "What did he do this time?" "He does everything! At dinner, he flirts with Violet! Asking if she wants to me him 'alone' then he acts like I don't exist." "And what did you do?" "I yelled at him." Dara looked shocked, "Out loud?" I shook my head, "No, in our heads." "Oh ok. Anywho! I didn't get my kiss." I choked, "I'm sorry?" "Yupp! It's my birthday after all!" Shit. "Oh yeah! We'll throw a party for you...hmm...two days?" "Promise?" She said cautiously. I smiled and nodded, giving her a hug. "Happy birthday, kiddo." "Why do you always act so old." "Because I am old!" "Well-true. Can I atleast have my kiss?" I sighed, it's just one kiss right? I leaned in and just as my lips touched her's, her eyes brimmed with tears. "I'll see you later Alexander." How could you, Alexander? I thought I was the only woman you loved... "JUST GO AWAY!" I shrieked, swiping my hand through the air. "What's wrong?" Violet asked, leaping through the window. I jumped a little, half expecting it to be Lydia. I looked up at Violet, and took in her beautiful looks. "Nothing. Dara just came by." I said shrugging. "Good for you." Violet said, dismissively, searching for pajama's. "What are you looking for? I thought you only slept every three days or something." "Well, I'm tired tonight. Which is why I'm looking for some sweatpants so I can sleep." I smirked, "That's a good excuse, but we both know its because you want to feel my beautiful body." I teased. So true. I took my shirt off and spread my wings, then pushed them back in. Violet came out and eyed my bed, then suddenly she ran and started jumping on my bed. I laughed, and she glared at me "What have you never jumped on your bed before?" I grinned, smiling that I was getting a response to my laugh, "Of course I did...when I was seven." Violet smirked. "Don't be jealous that I can have innocent and not innocent fun, while you can only have not innocent fun." Then she started jumping, yet again. "Fuck..." I muttered, as I felt a sharp pain carrry through my wing, but I realized it as from being cramped. You know what? Fuck it. I started jumping on the bed with her, and I had to admit...it was fun. That's when the competition began...to see who could jump higher. I won, and my...urge to show off, caused me to end up hitting my head on the ceiling for a prize. I heard a muffle of laughter and then she started laughing. Gee, thanks. "Okay, I really need sleep." She said, getting back on task. "Why? Have a big date tomorrow?" I joked. Who knows what I would do... Violet got on her side of the bed and I got on mine. Violet turned and faced me, "As a matter of fact...I do." She said, smiling. "Nighty night!" Violet exclaimed. Oh. No. It's ok, two can play this game. I can always get Miranda back, right? And that was my plan. Or...what about Dara? Dara it is. Though, I would let her control this jealously mission.

@victoriouschild plz help wit R.C

@Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @noblemaster @eden-presh @evryone

Hmmmm following

two of u enh

hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,continue

ep. 37. . Happy aniversary Lydia. I thought to myself. I woke up with my wings being pulled out and me wincing. I turn my head to see Esmeralda checking my wings, "Hello beautiful." I mumbled, Esmeralda blushed and then laughed. "Oh, stop flirting with Essie!" Anita said, I smirked. "Oh and Anita, get together EVERYONE in Angeria and Vamperia. For Dara's party here, with us. In 2 days, ok?" "Where's my morning greeting?" She asked, "Good morning, sexy!" "There we go! and ok, I will. " "Wow, I'm lucky huh? Two lovely ladies in the middle of my room, me with my shirt off. Now where is my bodyguard?" "She went to take her break." Anita said. Instantly I shot up. Break +Date=Violet with some guy. "I'll be back!" I said shattering the window again and flying out. "Alexander! Whats wrong?! You're not done with your check-up mister!" Anita shrieked, "And stop breaking your window! We've got this re-built thousands of times!" She added. "Sorry, love. It seems that I have to go spy on my body guard!" I said back with a dazzling smile. She rolled her eyes and gave me the motion 'get going before I change my mind." I smiled and started flying again. It was raining today, raining very hard. And for me, it was exhilaritating. Did I mention how much I love the cold? Or the rain? No? Well I do. I focused on one particular scent, Violet's. Following it all the way to small cafe, I landed on the balcony and leaned over the top, looking in, and making sure no body see's me. Last thing I need is for papparazi to come running after me. So, I leaned over and there she was. Sitting with some boy, with a hair that spiked at the top. He had glasses, though I don't see. The boy had tan skin with brown eyes that matched his hair. What the fuck are you doing Alexander? You are spying on your bodyguard. Are you serious? I scolded myself. What am I doing? Why do I feel jealous? What's going on with me? I shook my head, I don't belong here. I laughed a humorless laugh at myself and flew off. I need to kill, it's my drug. Something to relieve my stress. I perched myself high on the tallest tree and looked down. I closed my eyes and listened letting my super hearing lead its way. "You ready, Rich?" The voice said. "Mhm, let's get this kill going, Arei!" The other boomed and was off. Not on my watch. I jumped and started flying and landed in front of them, "Going somewhere boys?" I sneered, raising my arms. "Yeah, after we kill you, bird-boy." The flared anger. I went up in his face, holding his arms down and telling the other to stay put. "Say that again. I dare you." I growled. "What tweetie? Can you not hear me?" I let go of his hands, "Alright alright." and then turned to walk away. Not! I turned back, my fist collided with his skull, shattering every facial bone, my fist went straight through his head, and then my hand grabbed onto something, I grasped it and pulled it out, not seeing what it was. I turned to the other. I charged at him, hitting him in the side of the neck. His claw pulled out, but I grabbed him by the horn and banged his head against my knee repeatedly. I kept my grip on the horn and ripped it off. He wailed out in pain, which just sent shivers of pleasure through me. I pointed every finger in my hand and shoved it through his cheeck. Then did it again used fire, which allowed me to slice through his body. I sighed, and lit the bodies on fire. Suddenly, I heard a rustle, "Who's there?" I snarled into the woods. Two people, a boy and a girl walked out. One a werewolf and the other a pixie. "My names Brianna," The pixie said shaking my clean hand. "And I'm Dark." The werewolf greeted. "Where you guys watching me?" I asked, still shaking from the pleasure. They hesitated then nodded, "That was disgusting." The pixie, Brianna said. "Is it?" I asked, truly, was it really that gross? "I thought it was pretty cool, to be honest." Dark said. I laughed, but then it hit, "Oh! Was this your shift?" I asked. They smiled then nodded, "I'm sorry! It wasn't my job to defeat them." Dark put his hands up, "It's all good, you seemed pretty pissed though." "Well..."

ep. 38 . "Girl problems?" Brianna said. How did she know? "I can read minds." I nodded, then looked at my watch, shit! She's done with her 'date'. "I'm sorry, I have to go." Brianna winked, "Alright nice meeting you Prince Alexander." she said. "Yeah, you're better then what I thought you would be like." Gee. Thanks. I flapped my wings out, and I heard Dark whisper, "That was soo cool!" "I've never seen black wings!" Brianna exclaimed. I chuckled and kept flying till I saw that my window was already fixed, but this time, it had a door. Since my window covered a good portion of my wall, it had a door. I walked through the door to see Violet on my bed. "Where the fuck have you been?" She said, "I can say the same for you!" "I don't have to tell you! I was on break!" "Well then I don't have to tell you, because you weren't watching me." But her eyes softened a little, I cut her off, "Whatever, take another break-" I said, instantly and stalked off to the one room where I was alone. The music room. I took the elevator up to the third story of the house, and walked into the piano room. I sat on the stool and put my head in my hands, Today was the day that she died, I couldn't save her. My fingers found the piano and quickly began to play themselves. I closed my eyes, I played the tune Lydia taught me. The hypnotizing sound. Anita's POV He's playing again, I knew that today was the death of Ms. Lydia, that's why it's his check-up. The boy's still traumatized. My mind and body where being pulled towards the sounds of the highs and lows of the piano chords. My poor boy. I knew everyone in the house can hear this, this beautiful, sad sound. The song brought tears to your eyes, literally. I head the ruckus from every one of the guests that also where staying at the castle. I went up to Alexander's room and looked in, the two drawer's where open and his vanity closet. On the top was a line of drawer's and each of them where open. I shut all the drawer's, but what was laying on the bed caught my attention. Ms. Lydia. Her picture was on the bed, well, a bundle of picture's I knew Alexander kept hidden. The top picture was of Lydia, smiling in the garden, I remember this, it was her birthday. She was wearing a small crown Alexander bought for her and her long white dress flowed with the wind. A grin was plastered on her lips and her green eye's sparkling. Lydia's strawberry blonde hair shined in the sunlight and it was as if I could hear her laugh again. In the next picture of Lydia's lips on Alexander's, with the beachy sunlight behind them, shining on eachother. The picture's went on and I knew who took them out. It was Violet... I sighed in remembrance of Lydia and then put all the pictures back into their original position so Alexander doesn't get angry. Heaven's know what he does angry. Alexander's POV My finger's moved over the key's fluently. The song played the feelings which where in my heart. "That's...really sad..." I heard Violet say. My head whipped around, "What are you doing here?" I asked...nobody should see me like this. "What exactly happened today, Alexander?" Violet mumbled. I put on my fake smile, "Nothing, why?" "Cut the bullshit, you think I can't tell from your eyes?" I sighed and scooted over on the piano bench, I guess it's time to tell someone, right? Taking the invatation to the seat, Violet sat next to me. My hands moved over the keys on the piano, the silence between us encouraged me more to say something. "Today, my fiancee got raped and murdered in front of me." I said, after I was done. Violet was quiet, "It was on this exact day, at 8:00 in the afternoon, we where outside the castle, in the same spot Dara, you and I where. There was a pack of demons, the strongest out of them all, I was 58 at the time but time froze for me at 21. It was the day before our wedding, and we where out, doing some last minute wedding shopping, but when we where going to get back into the castle, all the guards where dismembered. I told her to get inside but she didn't listen, a pack of 20 demons sank venom into her. Paralyzing her body while I was fighting them off. Finally after I was done, they had gotten their pack leader to fight me while they tossed her around," I flinched as I remembered her shrieks, my name coming out of her mouth, for me to save her, "I fought the pack leader, but he was too strong. And I was weak at the time, he attempted on killing me, he tore my head from body but I was still alive, watching as they passed Lydia around like a toy. Her body nude, dirty and bruised. It was cut...and..." I stopped...I can't go on, my mind re- lived the moment, just as if I was there again. "After, the men where done using her, the demon's started eating her one by one, making sure I was watching. They tore her leg, then her arm. Eating her, only leaving her alive for their pleasure. When all the guards came looking for me, they saw the slaughtered men and found me, Lydia was still barely alive, barely breathing, but they didn't care. I tried motioning towards her but couldn't. They let her die, Violet. And you think you're the only one who despises angels." I said looking her straight in the eye. Violet didn't say anything but sat there looking shocked, I half- expected her to say sorry like everyone else. If she did, then I know she's a waste of my time, because when people say they're sorry...they don't mean it. "Every Christmas Eve, my father would leave to the library for a project, and he would come home with one present I got to unwrap. But one Christmas Eve, a group of ten demons attacked him. My father fought them off as well as he could but he was outnumbered, just like Lydia. I sat in horror, listening to the whole thing, in shock. Someone heard screams and contacted the king but by the time they got there, he was in the midst of being devoured, someone found his phone then tried to talking to me but I couldn't reply. I was hurting. Afterwards, I spent a month not talking to anyone, I thought of all the things I could have done, feeling I let him die. That's when I decided, that since I couldn't kill them then, I would learn to, so I can destroy every creature that was like the one's that took my father from me, the only thing I really, truly cared about." I was surprised to hear all this, instead of replying, my finger's flew over the keys, playing a sound that reached out to all who's family or loved one's where taken away by demon's. I closed my eyes and let my finger's move gracefully. The sounds rang through my ears, not one flaw was detected. "You're really good." Violet said, after letting me finish my song. I smiled at her, "Thanks..." "Violet?" We turned around to see Anita on the door frame, she slightly smiled at me, "King Leo want's to have a word with you..." I narrowed my eyes, "Tell him she can't go. She's my bodyguard, not his fuckbuddy." "Alexander..." Anita sighed, "Please, Ms. Violet can take care of herself." I narrowed my eyes at her, if that's how it's going to be... "Fine whatever." I strode out of the room, punching the wall on the way out, which left another dent. Yes, I was angry. I was sad. So, I went to go do what I have always done on this day. I went straight to my room, "Kyle," I said in the intercom, "you know what to bring." I growled. "Y-Y-Yes sir." He said, frightened by my voice. I sat on my bed and waited till he brought me everything. I thanked him and he left. Now you're wondering, what he brought me, I'm assuming. Well, picture 4 large bottles of vodka and rum. I popped the lid off and drank it down, not removing my mouth once. It takes a lot to get an angel drunk. These four bottles merely give me a buzz. I drank them all greedily, just wanting to get to being drunk, so I can let my emotions be known. So I can forget this night, and whatever I do...will just have to be in the hands of Lydia. Rest In Peace my love.

Nxt pls

R.C PLZ @victoriouschild

@Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @ @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy@Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @evryone

hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,,,next pls

Nix one bt @holykruzz can't find d season 1 of d forbidden

check page two of dis seqson @luzzy

K tanks

no update today? Gosh!*headache*

Lol @ kemkit

Loving this

ep. 39 . I groaned and rubbed my head. My eyes groggily opened and I realized Violet was in my arms. I looked up to see Violet staring down at me with her gold eyes shining. I felt my eyes widen, she didn't try to get out of them? "I'm guessing you have no idea how you got to this point, considering all the alcohol you had last night." I shook my head and slowly got out of bed. Angels didn't have hangover's, but we did get dizzy after consuming large ammounts of alocohol. "Then it doesn't matter. I'll forget about it, too." Forget what? "Even the part where you said you wouldn't sleep unless I was in the bed with you." She said smirking. Oh fuck. Did I really say that? "I blame the alcohol." I simply stated. I turned around, facing away from Violet, "Shit, shit, shit." She chanted under her breath, "What's up with all the profanities?" "None of your business!" She said, I raised an eyebrow, oh really now? "Isn't it?" I asked. "No, it's not." I opened my mouth to say something but Anita stormed in, "It's twelve in the afternoon, Alexander! What are you doing up so late?" Her voice was scolding me instead of being angry. She'll let it slide, after all, she loves me! "I overslept." I said with a grin. Anita crossed her arms. "Not good enough." She said. "And you!" Anita shrieked, pointing an accusing finger at Violet. She turned around slowly. "What about me?" "You could have at least woken him up at ten!" Violet shrugged nonchantly. "Doesn't say that in the job discription, sorry." "Neither does a lot of the other things that you two are up to, but you still do it." Violet and I looked at eachother, but it's so much fun! "What are you referring to, my dearest Anita?" I asked innocently. Violet ran as fast as she could to the bathroom, I thought it was no foreigner left behind? "You always bicker at eachother! You break things!" I put my hands in a surrendering motion, "Alright, alright, I'm sorry!" I pouted, putting one lip out and putting my best puppy dog eyes, "Will you forgive me?" Anita sighed, "I guess, pretty boy." She said then left. I smiled in victory then gazed out the window. My mind instantly clicked and before I knew it, I was on the balcony and had my wings out. I jumped and flapped my wings, swirling and doing flips in the air. The intense air was cold today, it licked my face, causing my nose to tingle and turn red. My hair was being pushed back but I still flew around, flying like the creature of the air. A chuckle escaped my lips as the air flew into my body and took my worries out along with it. After about 45 minutes of flying I flew back in, just to see Violet staring at my stack of books. She ignored me as I silently pulled my wings back in and walk to the bathroom. I took a shower, washing the alcohol off my body. I washed my hair and attempted at washing my wings. I'm going to need Violet to wash them for me sometime. I grinned at the thought, then wrapped a towel around my waist and walked out, strange part is, Violet was still lost in her thoughts while staring at my books. I shook my head as I grabbed a pair of jeans and long sleeve black thermal shirt with wing slits and walked back to the bathroom. "You were staring at that book for awhile. Do you like to read?" I asked, walking out of the bathroom. Violet shrugged, "Use to." She walked towards the door, and I followed like a lost puppy. We walked straight to the kitchen and Violet pulled out three glasses and filled each with blood, while putting them into the microwave. "Thank you Violet, for listening to me yesterday and dealing with my..drinking problem." I mumbled, though I knew she wasn't listening. Her eyes focused on my neck. I sat at the table, eating a bowl of cereal, or two...okay fine...three bowls of cereal. "Violet, the microwave is beeping." I said the second time and she whipped her head around and downed the three cups within miliseconds. "Why are you so thirsty today?" I asked curiously. Violet sighed, "I didn't drink enough yesterday. I meant to get a midnight snack but you wouldn't let me go so..." I felt a frown crawl on my face, "Why didn't you wake me up? Or bite me?" "Are you insane? Why the hell would I bite you?" She hissed, "Because you were thirsty?" I said in an obvious voice, Violet put her glass down and stared me straight in the eye. "You are an angel. It's forbidden for me to bite an angel. And I hate to break it to you, but you're not just any old angel either. You're the Prince. If I feed off you, I'm dead. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not scared of dying. I'd just prefer to go out in style, not because I got hungry and bit the wrong person." Before I knew what I was saying, it was out "I'd prefer if you didn't die at all." I said under my breath. "Hey, can you heat me up a glass of blood, sis?" I heard slightly, but payed no attention to it. My mind was focused at the thought on why I said that? What did I mean by that? Do I really love Violet, the feelings I had for Lydia, are those directed towards Violet? "Sure...wait. What the hell are you doing here?!" Violet said with a very loud voice that I snapped back into reality and turned my head to see Kiara sitting there. My eyes slightly widened. "When did you get here?" I asked. Kiara smiled. "Just now. I had more questions for your website, it's been getting a lot of action. So I told mom that you said I could come here, got a ride from Max and now here I am." She said, happily. Max? My eyes narrowed. Who the fuck is that? "I'm so proud of you for lying and breaking rules...but you're going to get me in trouble. Alexander and I are already behind schedule and-" "It's alright, Violet. I'd rather sit here and answer those questions than go to a meeting. If my father asks, I'll work things out. Don't worry about it." I interrupted. "Kiara... what do you mean Max took you here?" Oh yeah, that fucker. "Who's Max?" I said in a flat voice. "The guy Violet went on a date with yesterday!" She exclaimed. "It's about time! You haven't had a boyfriend since I met you. Mom said your dad sent her pictures of your previous ones, nice job by the way, but you haven't actually had one I've met!" That fucktard?! The nerd boy is her boyfriend! Violet put her head in her hands, "He's not my boyfriend, yet. It was just one date. Let's not jump the gun here." She said yet, is that the near future? Fuck. Why am I getting jealous? Is this even jealously. This girl is going to be the death of me. She kept her smile. "He seems to think that things will continue. Why else would he come over to introduce himself, saying he's heard good things about me?" "Becuase he really went over to check out Violet's room and learn more about her." I answered. Knowing that that's what young boys do now-a-days. "Well he did see her room. But it's not like she has much there anyways. All she has is a desk, drawers for clothes, a hamper, desk light and a bed. All her other stuff is in storage and her clothes and phone are here." She told me. That fucker. "What about my Ipod?" Violet asked. She pulled it out of her pocket. "I've been using it. Sorry. Don't worry, I didn't delete anything this time." "Good. You can ask Alexander your questions now. I'm done." Violet said, just as Anita walked in handing her an envelope. "You have mail, Ms. Violet." Anita said politely. "Ms. Violet?" Kiara giggled. It's respect. "Yes, and you are?" Anita asked. "Her sister. I have an appointment with Alexander." Anita raised her eyebrows. "Does your father know about this?" She asked me. The bastard doesn't need to know. But instead, I smiled. "What he doesn't know, won't hurt him." Anita gave me a skeptical look, but she left to carry on with her other tasks. Kiara started asking questions, "What are your daily activities?" "Well, I go flying everyday, bicker with your sister, train, and then patrol." "What are your goals for when you're king?" I shuddered, "Make better laws where people don't die everyday. And build homes for the poor." "What is your favorite quality in a girl? The first person who came to mind was Violet, then Lydia, "I have two, emotional strength and being who they are, instead of fake" "Who do you like talking to most?" "Her." I said motioning towards Violet. Kiara's eyes widened, "Really?" I glanced at Violet to see her perfectly groomed eyebrows furrowed in irratation as she looked at the invite. She probably thinks I'm talking about Dara. "Yes, but I don't think she knows. So keep it a secret. It's more fun." I ordered, looking back at Kiara. Kiara nodded her head enthusiastically. "Kiara, who's picking you up?" Violet asked, "Mom. She said she's coming in to get me." "Alright, I'm done with your questions, Alexander. Thanks for your time." Kiara said. "You were invited to a party?" She asked Violet. "You know, I use to go to plenty of parties. You act like I've never been to one before." She took the invitation out of the trash can, why'd she throw it away. "I know, it's just weird. You haven't been to one since your dad died." She said, absentmindedly. I put my head in my hands, fuck. "This one is here. Why wasn't I invited?" Kiara asked, sad. "Your underage and luckily you don't know Dara." She said, going back to the Violet I know. "Who is she?" "Is she a spritzer?" Kiara asked Violet. What in the world is a spritzer for 'God's' sake! "Oh yes."

ep. 40 . I turned to Kiara, and looked her into the eyes, "Kiara...what's a spritzer?" "I don't know. I just know it's something she calls people in a negative way." She said in a dreamy voice. I glared up at Violet, damn her. Kiara sighed happily. "Okay, Violet, your turn." "My turn? For what?" "I'm making you a website too. After knowing all the details about Alexander, they want to know a about the best fighter in Vampiria too." She told her. "Can't you just tell them what you know?" I asked. Kiara sighed. "That's the thing, I don't know much about Violet. Sure I've been living with her and everything...but she's never told me anything about her. She knows me, but I realized as I went to make a website for her, I know absolutely zip about her. Except her social life and the fact that if you try to take her shopping, you'll get the death glare." My eyes widened, really? "That's...odd." I said, which earned one of Violet's famous eye rolls. . "Why would anyone want to know about me anyways? All they need to know is that I kill demons, that's it. It's not like they actually want to know me." "You'd be surprised." Kiara giggled. I patted Violet's back, "Welcome to my life." "I'm not answering any questions. Just like I'm not going to Dara's party." "Put 'stubborn as hell' down." I ordered Kiara. Then I looked at Violet. "Of course you're going to Dara's party, why wouldn't you? You're my body guard and I'm her date for the night." "I'd prefer to guard the party since I'm a body guard." "Well, this is the body you are suppose to be guarding." I said, motioning to myself. "So I guess you'll be at the party, because that's where I'll be." "I've got stubborn as hell, sarcastic, and enjoys arguing." Kiara listed. She snatched her journal and shredded the pages about Violet. Ouch. That's gotta suck. "And now, you've got nothing." Violet said, happily, before handing her back the book. She pouted. "Violet." "Kiara." She said, mockingly. "You're not fair! What's so wrong with people knowing about you?" Violet's lips said something else, but her eyes revealed the truth. "I'm just not a people person." She said, that's not an excuse. "Don't worry, Kiara, I'll get her to warm up to the idea of having her very own website and go to the party tomorrow." I reassured her, "All you have to do is think up some questions to ask her." "Have fun with that." Oh I will, love. "Thanks, Alexander! Your the best!" She exclaimed, hugging me. "Kiara, you shouldn't be touching the Prince." Said an unfamiliar voice. "No, it's alright. Kiara is a sweet girl and it was just a hug." I told the lady. "You must be Kiara and Violet's mother." I guessed. She smiled, "Yes, that would be me. It's nice to meet you, Your Highness." She said, bowing. My eye twitched and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes. "Mom, he likes to be called Alexander." Kiara informed her. She raised an eyebrow. "Interesting. Kiara, go to the car. I want to speak to your sister." She said, staring at Violet. Violet glared back...is there something I should know? "Would you like me to go?" I whispered. "No, you can hear this. It doesn't matter." I nodded. Kiara thanked me and then left. "What do you want?" Violet said, her mother glanced at me, "Violet, sweetie..." She started, "Shut the fuck up with the sweetie shit. You don't have to play pretend just because Alexander is here. Say what you have to say, then get out of my face." Hm..I'm guessing I don't know what's going on...I was shocked...shouldn't people talk to their mother with respect. At that thought, my mother's face popped into my mind. So many people have been taken away from me. "Violet, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you. Your my daughter I-" "I'm not your daughter." Violet growled. "You lost that when you left me on my sixth birthday." I'm guessing, I will find out what I'm missing... "You will always be my daughter. My blood runs through your veins, whether you like it or not. I made a simple mistake, Violet." "Simple? Well, I guess you could call it that. Didn't take long for you to pack your bags and leave without another word. It also didn't take you long to get remarried, pregnant with Kiara, and act like I never existed. It was just that simple, wasn't it?" "That's not what I meant, Violet." "But it's still true." Violet said, shaking her head. "Not that it matters anymore. What's done is done, there's no going back. So, just say what you have to say. The sooner the better." Her mother sighed, "Mark, Kiara's father, was invited to Dara's birthday party. He's friends with her family. He wants me to go with him. I figured since it was being held here, I was going to warn you that I'm coming here." "I know we don't get along but..." I resisted the urge to yell at her. "You came here to tell me that you'll be at a pary that millions of other people will be attending?" She fiddled with her hands. "There's something else too. You're not going to like it." She warned. Anything you say Violet won't like, dumb fuck. "Tell me." She took in a deep breath. "Your father's house was sold today." Violet's eyes went from gold to pitch endless black. I was by her in a second holding her arms with one hand and her waist with the other. My hold tightened as she thrashed in my arms. "How dare you?!" "He's been gone for two years, Violet. That house has been for sale for awhile and this family offered a lot of money and it would be stupid to turn them down." She reasoned. "I told you I didn't want it to go on sale! I've been saving up money to buy it myself and-" Violet started fighting more but I held on. "It's done, Violet. I'm sorry." Violet stopped fighting. "You're not sorry, stupid bitch. The only reason why you're even alive right now, is because I can't kill you." She hissed. Her mother opened her mouth to speak but I couldn't let this continue, I was afraid I yell at her or grab her and toss her out of the castle, That's enough. You've overstayed your visit, Miss. Leave." She looked a me and nodded her head in respect." Of course. I'll leave." She said, before turning around, throwing one last glance behind, than leaving. Violet relaxed into my frame, and now I wasn't restraining her. But...holding her. "So, are you going to accept Dara's invitation or do I have to beg?" "Seeing you beg...might be interesting." Violet admitted, softly. Anything to make you laugh. My arms weren't around her but, in front of her, folded. I was on my knee's, "Dearest Violet, will you please give everyone the pleasure of showing up at Dara's birthday party where you can cause trouble, anger guests, and gifting everyone with your beauty?" I asked, dramatically. Violet couldn't help but laugh. "Please?" I added. Violet pulled me up to my feet, "Fine, I'll accept the invite. As long as you go back to being a smartass. All this dramatic flattery doesn't suit you well." There's the Violet I know and love. Wait...I did not just say that. "Fine with me, lovie." I smirked. Her eyes narrowed. "Shut up, Princey." I stopped smiling, and my eyes narrowed, returning the glare I was getting. I charged towards Violet, and as she went for a punch, I caught it in my hand. She swung her other fist but I got it and turned it over to my hand that was holding her other fist. Her leg flung out and I caught it with my free hand. With her free foot, she shot her knee up and kicked me...in the groin. I didn't let go of her legs or arms but closed my eyes, trying to surpress the intense pain that ached through-out my body now. I took calming breaths and then slowly opened my eyes and smiled oh so evily. "You got me...now it's your turn." I released her foot, grabbed her waist and hoisted Violet over my shoulder like a rag doll. "What are you doing?!" She shrieked but I just kept walking down the hall that I used to use so much. "Goodafternoon, Alexander and Violet. What are the two of you up to?" Anita asked, following us. "I'm in trouble." Violet stated. I chuckled, "You started it." Anita rolled her eyes muttering something about us being childish, but she was smiling. She must think it's amusing. I flipped Violet from being on my shoulder to being in my arms, bridal style. Then, I tossed her into the freezing, un-used pool. Yupp, with her clothes on and everything. Violet yelped as she hit the pool and I started laughing, very hard. Violet swam over to the edge of the pool, "Can you help me out?" She asked, holding her hand out, I smirked, "Oldest trick in the book, love. I'm not falling for it." But what happened next surprised me the most, Anita pushed me into the pool. I shuddered and glared at Anita. Violet and her burst into hysterics. But...in the end I started laughing also. "Alright, fun time is over. Time to get back to work, you two. Go train and if you have time before dinner you can go patrol." Anita ordered, kindness still in her voice. Violet and I jumped out of the pool, dripping wet, and walked, following her down the hall. The whole time we both begged to go on patrol instead of training. Cause everyone knows, killing demons is much more fun then practicing with eachother. "Stop it, you two. I'm not the one who decides these things. So quit ganging up on me because it's not going to change anything." She snapped. Violet and I glanced at each other and nodded because it was silently agreed we'll just go with whatever is planned for us than talking to my father. Once we got to training, it was an all-out war. After practice, we didn't get to patrol. Father wasn't happy that we were "dilydallying" all day so he was punishing us. We also had to eat in exile, not that we minded. I kind of liked it. "I can't believe he just decided we weren't going to patrol, just because we love it. I mean, we're not just doing it for our own, guilty pleasure. We're protecting civilians and are clearly better at the job than everyone else." Violet complained. I nodded my head. "I agree one hundred percent." I said, taking a sip of my famous drink, a little fruit punch mixed with sour apple flavoring with vodka and rum. Violet eyed my drink, "You aren't going to drink twenty bottles, are you?" She asked wearily. I smirked, "No, I'm going to be pleasantly sober so I can annoy you all night." "How are you going to-" "Hey guys! Whatcha doin?" Dara asked, barging into the kitchen where we were eating in peace. "Eating dinner, dumbass." Violet snapped. That was mean, but then again, it's Violet. Dara smirked, "Thank you, captain obvious." Violet smiled. "You're welcome." I chuckled, "Excited for tomorrow?" I asked. "Of course! Since you're the host, and it's my party, you're obviously my date. Who's your date, Violet?" Dara asked. "Right. Forgot about that. One moment." I for some physcic reason, knew exactly who she was calling, the fucktard; Max. My eyes narrowed, and I nibbled on my lip. Dara looked at me and raised an eyebrow. "Hey, Max. I was invited to this birthday party tomorrow here at Mr. Angel Prince's castle, and I was wondering if you would like to be my date?" "You're jealous..." Dara said. "No!" "Oh yes you are, you like Violet, don't you?!" "No! Why would I like her?" "Do you see her? She is gorgeous!" I didn't reply, "Max." She simply said and I clenched my fists, "You are so jealous!" "Uhh eight, I think. Just come at seven, just to be sure." "No I am not!" "Yeah. Sounds fun." Violet said, still talking to Mr. Bloodsucking- douche. "I know you like her, deny it all you want, but I know you." "What are we denying?" Violet asked. Please don't tell her... "Our emotions." Dara said, looking at me. Way to make it obvious! "Emotions about...?" "You don't want to know." I said quickly. Violet rolled her eyes. Dara's right, she is gorgeous. How her black hair shined in the light, her violet highlights shimmered, her gold eyes that where outlined in dark, thick eyelashes rolled. My mind focused on her lips as she talked, how my lips would fit them - no you can't think this Alexander! "Because you just know me so well." Violet said sarcastically. I put a hand over my heart, "You've hurt me." I mocked, "Don't you have a boyfriend to call anyways?" "For your information, he's not my boyfriend. He's my date for tomorrow night. Just like fairie girl over there is your date, not your girlfriend." She said, glaring at me. I smirked, "Oh? What makes you think she's not my girlfriend?" "Umm...the fact I told her that." Dara said. "But still, who's to say that can't change..." She trailed, suggestively. I hope she's joking... "Alright, if you two are going to have a yuck fest, I'll be in the other room, listening to my Ipod, keeping an eye out." Dara laughed, "I'm here to look through both of your clothes. Since tomorrow is my party, I want to make sure you're dressed the way I want you to be." "Hahaha, you're funny. You're lucky I'm going to the damn thing, nevermind making me your dressup doll." I smiled, "Let Dara have her fun. It is her birthday party." When Violet glared back, my smile widened. "I don't think I have anything you'll like, Dara. Sorry, your fun ends there." "No silly! Now we get to go shopping!" She shrieked, excitdely. "No. No, no, no. NO!" Dara sighed. "You disappoint me. So...we're going to have to do this the hard way." Dara nodded to me, instantly, I knew what would happen if she doesn't cooperate. "I'm sorry for what you are about to go through. But if you aren't the one she's shopping for, it'll be me. I'm sure you can understand why I'm turning you in, right?" I asked, jumping out my window and whipping my wings out. Violet dazed out at the tree's above us while Dara led the way to the mall. "Yes, I understand. Doesn't mean I like it and it definitely means I'm dragging you down with me. Don't think you'll get out of this scratch free." And I expected it. I laughed, once Dara was finished with Violet, she did something that caused me into my own hell. Violet mentioned how all of my clothes were old and how I should have something new. Dara agreed, taking any chance she can to shop longer, and started looking around for me. After a whole hour of me trying on ridiculous clothing articles, we found one that we liked. After Dara returned to her home, Violet and I walked, she said she didn't feel like running, and I used the excuse of not feeling like flying, but I always do so that was a lie, I mean...walking would give me more time with Violet. "It's been one hell of a day." I said, breaking the silence. "Yeah, plus I still have yesterday fresh in my memory. So it's two days all rolled into one, really long one." Violet said, rubbing her temples. I was quiet for a moment, "Then sleep tonight." I said. My arms ached to wrap around Violet's waist and pull her to my chest. To go to sleep knowing the girl I care about will be in my arms. Yes, I said it. "No, it's okay. I'll sleep tomorrow. It'll give me a good chance to go to bed early tomorrow." I sighed, if she says so.

new ep. here @kemkit , @victoriouschild roll call plئ

ep. 41 . I groaned and rubbed my head. My eyes groggily opened and I realized Violet was in my arms. I looked up to see Violet staring down at me with her gold eyes shining. I felt my eyes widen, she didn't try to get out of them? "I'm guessing you have no idea how you got to this point, considering all the alcohol you had last night." I shook my head and slowly got out of bed. Angels didn't have hangover's, but we did get dizzy after consuming large ammounts of alocohol. "Then it doesn't matter. I'll forget about it, too." Forget what? "Even the part where you said you wouldn't sleep unless I was in the bed with you." She said smirking. Oh fuck. Did I really say that? "I blame the alcohol." I simply stated. I turned around, facing away from Violet, "Shit, shit, shit." She chanted under her breath, "What's up with all the profanities?" "None of your business!" She said, I raised an eyebrow, oh really now? "Isn't it?" I asked. "No, it's not." I opened my mouth to say something but Anita stormed in, "It's twelve in the afternoon, Alexander! What are you doing up so late?" Her voice was scolding me instead of being angry. She'll let it slide, after all, she loves me! "I overslept." I said with a grin. Anita crossed her arms. "Not good enough." She said. "And you!" Anita shrieked, pointing an accusing finger at Violet. She turned around slowly. "What about me?" "You could have at least woken him up at ten!" Violet shrugged nonchantly. "Doesn't say that in the job discription, sorry." "Neither does a lot of the other things that you two are up to, but you still do it." Violet and I looked at eachother, but it's so much fun! "What are you referring to, my dearest Anita?" I asked innocently. Violet ran as fast as she could to the bathroom, I thought it was no foreigner left behind? "You always bicker at eachother! You break things!" I put my hands in a surrendering motion, "Alright, alright, I'm sorry!" I pouted, putting one lip out and putting my best puppy dog eyes, "Will you forgive me?" Anita sighed, "I guess, pretty boy." She said then left. I smiled in victory then gazed out the window. My mind instantly clicked and before I knew it, I was on the balcony and had my wings out. I jumped and flapped my wings, swirling and doing flips in the air. The intense air was cold today, it licked my face, causing my nose to tingle and turn red. My hair was being pushed back but I still flew around, flying like the creature of the air. A chuckle escaped my lips as the air flew into my body and took my worries out along with it. After about 45 minutes of flying I flew back in, just to see Violet staring at my stack of books. She ignored me as I silently pulled my wings back in and walk to the bathroom. I took a shower, washing the alcohol off my body. I washed my hair and attempted at washing my wings. I'm going to need Violet to wash them for me sometime. I grinned at the thought, then wrapped a towel around my waist and walked out, strange part is, Violet was still lost in her thoughts while staring at my books. I shook my head as I grabbed a pair of jeans and long sleeve black thermal shirt with wing slits and walked back to the bathroom. "You were staring at that book for awhile. Do you like to read?" I asked, walking out of the bathroom. Violet shrugged, "Use to." She walked towards the door, and I followed like a lost puppy. We walked straight to the kitchen and Violet pulled out three glasses and filled each with blood, while putting them into the microwave. "Thank you Violet, for listening to me yesterday and dealing with my..drinking problem." I mumbled, though I knew she wasn't listening. Her eyes focused on my neck. I sat at the table, eating a bowl of cereal, or two...okay fine...three bowls of cereal. "Violet, the microwave is beeping." I said the second time and she whipped her head around and downed the three cups within miliseconds. "Why are you so thirsty today?" I asked curiously. Violet sighed, "I didn't drink enough yesterday. I meant to get a midnight snack but you wouldn't let me go so..." I felt a frown crawl on my face, "Why didn't you wake me up? Or bite me?" "Are you insane? Why the hell would I bite you?" She hissed, "Because you were thirsty?" I said in an obvious voice, Violet put her glass down and stared me straight in the eye. "You are an angel. It's forbidden for me to bite an angel. And I hate to break it to you, but you're not just any old angel either. You're the Prince. If I feed off you, I'm dead. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not scared of dying. I'd just prefer to go out in style, not because I got hungry and bit the wrong person." Before I knew what I was saying, it was out "I'd prefer if you didn't die at all." I said under my breath. "Hey, can you heat me up a glass of blood, sis?" I heard slightly, but payed no attention to it. My mind was focused at the thought on why I said that? What did I mean by that? Do I really love Violet, the feelings I had for Lydia, are those directed towards Violet? "Sure...wait. What the hell are you doing here?!" Violet said with a very loud voice that I snapped back into reality and turned my head to see Kiara sitting there. My eyes slightly widened. "When did you get here?" I asked. Kiara smiled. "Just now. I had more questions for your website, it's been getting a lot of action. So I told mom that you said I could come here, got a ride from Max and now here I am." She said, happily. Max? My eyes narrowed. Who the fuck is that? "I'm so proud of you for lying and breaking rules...but you're going to get me in trouble. Alexander and I are already behind schedule and-" "It's alright, Violet. I'd rather sit here and answer those questions than go to a meeting. If my father asks, I'll work things out. Don't worry about it." I interrupted. "Kiara... what do you mean Max took you here?" Oh yeah, that fucker. "Who's Max?" I said in a flat voice. "The guy Violet went on a date with yesterday!" She exclaimed. "It's about time! You haven't had a boyfriend since I met you. Mom said your dad sent her pictures of your previous ones, nice job by the way, but you haven't actually had one I've met!" That fucktard?! The nerd boy is her boyfriend! Violet put her head in her hands, "He's not my boyfriend, yet. It was just one date. Let's not jump the gun here." She said yet, is that the near future? Fuck. Why am I getting jealous? Is this even jealously. This girl is going to be the death of me. She kept her smile. "He seems to think that things will continue. Why else would he come over to introduce himself, saying he's heard good things about me?" "Becuase he really went over to check out Violet's room and learn more about her." I answered. Knowing that that's what young boys do now-a-days. "Well he did see her room. But it's not like she has much there anyways. All she has is a desk, drawers for clothes, a hamper, desk light and a bed. All her other stuff is in storage and her clothes and phone are here." She told me. That fucker. "What about my Ipod?" Violet asked. She pulled it out of her pocket. "I've been using it. Sorry. Don't worry, I didn't delete anything this time." "Good. You can ask Alexander your questions now. I'm done." Violet said, just as Anita walked in handing her an envelope. "You have mail, Ms. Violet." Anita said politely. "Ms. Violet?" Kiara giggled. It's respect. "Yes, and you are?" Anita asked. "Her sister. I have an appointment with Alexander." Anita raised her eyebrows. "Does your father know about this?" She asked me. The bastard doesn't need to know. But instead, I smiled. "What he doesn't know, won't hurt him." Anita gave me a skeptical look, but she left to carry on with her other tasks. Kiara started asking questions, "What are your daily activities?" "Well, I go flying everyday, bicker with your sister, train, and then patrol." "What are your goals for when you're king?" I shuddered, "Make better laws where people don't die everyday. And build homes for the poor." "What is your favorite quality in a girl? The first person who came to mind was Violet, then Lydia, "I have two, emotional strength and being who they are, instead of fake" "Who do you like talking to most?" "Her." I said motioning towards Violet. Kiara's eyes widened, "Really?" I glanced at Violet to see her perfectly groomed eyebrows furrowed in irratation as she looked at the invite. She probably thinks I'm talking about Dara. "Yes, but I don't think she knows. So keep it a secret. It's more fun." I ordered, looking back at Kiara. Kiara nodded her head enthusiastically. "Kiara, who's picking you up?" Violet asked, "Mom. She said she's coming in to get me." "Alright, I'm done with your questions, Alexander. Thanks for your time." Kiara said. "You were invited to a party?" She asked Violet. "You know, I use to go to plenty of parties. You act like I've never been to one before." She took the invitation out of the trash can, why'd she throw it away. "I know, it's just weird. You haven't been to one since your dad died." She said, absentmindedly. I put my head in my hands, fuck. "This one is here. Why wasn't I invited?" Kiara asked, sad. "Your underage and luckily you don't know Dara." She said, going back to the Violet I know. "Who is she?"

ep. 42 . "Is she a spritzer?" Kiara asked Violet. What in the world is a spritzer for 'God's' sake! "Oh yes." I turned to Kiara, and looked her into the eyes, "Kiara...what's a spritzer?" "I don't know. I just know it's something she calls people in a negative way." She said in a dreamy voice. I glared up at Violet, damn her. Kiara sighed happily. "Okay, Violet, your turn." "My turn? For what?" "I'm making you a website too. After knowing all the details about Alexander, they want to know a about the best fighter in Vampiria too." She told her. "Can't you just tell them what you know?" I asked. Kiara sighed. "That's the thing, I don't know much about Violet. Sure I've been living with her and everything...but she's never told me anything about her. She knows me, but I realized as I went to make a website for her, I know absolutely zip about her. Except her social life and the fact that if you try to take her shopping, you'll get the death glare." My eyes widened, really? "That's...odd." I said, which earned one of Violet's famous eye rolls. . "Why would anyone want to know about me anyways? All they need to know is that I kill demons, that's it. It's not like they actually want to know me." "You'd be surprised." Kiara giggled. I patted Violet's back, "Welcome to my life." "I'm not answering any questions. Just like I'm not going to Dara's party." "Put 'stubborn as hell' down." I ordered Kiara. Then I looked at Violet. "Of course you're going to Dara's party, why wouldn't you? You're my body guard and I'm her date for the night." "I'd prefer to guard the party since I'm a body guard." "Well, this is the body you are suppose to be guarding." I said, motioning to myself. "So I guess you'll be at the party, because that's where I'll be." "I've got stubborn as hell, sarcastic, and enjoys arguing." Kiara listed. She snatched her journal and shredded the pages about Violet. Ouch. That's gotta suck. "And now, you've got nothing." Violet said, happily, before handing her back the book. She pouted. "Violet." "Kiara." She said, mockingly. "You're not fair! What's so wrong with people knowing about you?" Violet's lips said something else, but her eyes revealed the truth. "I'm just not a people person." She said, that's not an excuse. "Don't worry, Kiara, I'll get her to warm up to the idea of having her very own website and go to the party tomorrow." I reassured her, "All you have to do is think up some questions to ask her." "Have fun with that." Oh I will, love. "Thanks, Alexander! Your the best!" She exclaimed, hugging me. "Kiara, you shouldn't be touching the Prince." Said an unfamiliar voice. "No, it's alright. Kiara is a sweet girl and it was just a hug." I told the lady. "You must be Kiara and Violet's mother." I guessed. She smiled, "Yes, that would be me. It's nice to meet you, Your Highness." She said, bowing. My eye twitched and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes. "Mom, he likes to be called Alexander." Kiara informed her. She raised an eyebrow. "Interesting. Kiara, go to the car. I want to speak to your sister." She said, staring at Violet. Violet glared back...is there something I should know? "Would you like me to go?" I whispered. "No, you can hear this. It doesn't matter." I nodded. Kiara thanked me and then left. "What do you want?" Violet said, her mother glanced at me, "Violet, sweetie..." She started, "Shut the fuck up with the sweetie shit. You don't have to play pretend just because Alexander is here. Say what you have to say, then get out of my face." Hm..I'm guessing I don't know what's going on...I was shocked...shouldn't people talk to their mother with respect. At that thought, my mother's face popped into my mind. So many people have been taken away from me. "Violet, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you. Your my daughter I-" "I'm not your daughter." Violet growled. "You lost that when you left me on my sixth birthday." I'm guessing, I will find out what I'm missing... "You will always be my daughter. My blood runs through your veins, whether you like it or not. I made a simple mistake, Violet." "Simple? Well, I guess you could call it that. Didn't take long for you to pack your bags and leave without another word. It also didn't take you long to get remarried, pregnant with Kiara, and act like I never existed. It was just that simple, wasn't it?" "That's not what I meant, Violet." "But it's still true." Violet said, shaking her head. "Not that it matters anymore. What's done is done, there's no going back. So, just say what you have to say. The sooner the better." Her mother sighed, "Mark, Kiara's father, was invited to Dara's birthday party. He's friends with her family. He wants me to go with him. I figured since it was being held here, I was going to warn you that I'm coming here." "I know we don't get along but..." I resisted the urge to yell at her. "You came here to tell me that you'll be at a pary that millions of other people will be attending?" She fiddled with her hands. "There's something else too. You're not going to like it." She warned. Anything you say Violet won't like, dumb fuck. "Tell me." She took in a deep breath. "Your father's house was sold today." Violet's eyes went from gold to pitch endless black. I was by her in a second holding her arms with one hand and her waist with the other. My hold tightened as she thrashed in my arms. "How dare you?!" "He's been gone for two years, Violet. That house has been for sale for awhile and this family offered a lot of money and it would be stupid to turn them down." She reasoned. "I told you I didn't want it to go on sale! I've been saving up money to buy it myself and-" Violet started fighting more but I held on. "It's done, Violet. I'm sorry." Violet stopped fighting. "You're not sorry, stupid bitch. The only reason why you're even alive right now, is because I can't kill you." She hissed. Her mother opened her mouth to speak but I couldn't let this continue, I was afraid I yell at her or grab her and toss her out of the castle, That's enough. You've overstayed your visit, Miss. Leave." She looked a me and nodded her head in respect." Of course. I'll leave." She said, before turning around, throwing one last glance behind, than leaving. Violet relaxed into my frame, and now I wasn't restraining her. But...holding her. "So, are you going to accept Dara's invitation or do I have to beg?" "Seeing you beg...might be interesting." Violet admitted, softly. Anything to make you laugh. My arms weren't around her but, in front of her, folded. I was on my knee's, "Dearest Violet, will you please give everyone the pleasure of showing up at Dara's birthday party where you can cause trouble, anger guests, and gifting everyone with your beauty?" I asked, dramatically. Violet couldn't help but laugh. "Please?" I added. Violet pulled me up to my feet, "Fine, I'll accept the invite. As long as you go back to being a smartass. All this dramatic flattery doesn't suit you well." There's the Violet I know and love. Wait...I did not just say that. "Fine with me, lovie." I smirked. Her eyes narrowed. "Shut up, Princey." I stopped smiling, and my eyes narrowed, returning the glare I was getting. I charged towards Violet, and as she went for a punch, I caught it in my hand. She swung her other fist but I got it and turned it over to my hand that was holding her other fist. Her leg flung out and I caught it with my free hand. With her free foot, she shot her knee up and kicked me...in the groin. I didn't let go of her legs or arms but closed my eyes, trying to surpress the intense pain that ached through-out my body now. I took calming breaths and then slowly opened my eyes and smiled oh so evily. "You got me...now it's your turn." I released her foot, grabbed her waist and hoisted Violet over my shoulder like a rag doll. "What are you doing?!" She shrieked but I just kept walking down the hall that I used to use so much. "Goodafternoon, Alexander and Violet. What are the two of you up to?" Anita asked, following us. "I'm in trouble." Violet stated. I chuckled, "You started it." Anita rolled her eyes muttering something about us being childish, but she was smiling. She must think it's amusing. I flipped Violet from being on my shoulder to being in my arms, bridal style. Then, I tossed her into the freezing, un-used pool. Yupp, with her clothes on and everything. Violet yelped as she hit the pool and I started laughing, very hard. Violet swam over to the edge of the pool, "Can you help me out?" She asked, holding her hand out, I smirked, "Oldest trick in the book, love. I'm not falling for it." But what happened next surprised me the most, Anita pushed me into the pool. I shuddered and glared at Anita. Violet and her burst into hysterics. But...in the end I started laughing also. "Alright, fun time is over. Time to get back to work, you two. Go train and if you have time before dinner you can go patrol." Anita ordered, kindness still in her voice. Violet and I jumped out of the pool, dripping wet, and walked, following her down the hall. The whole time we both begged to go on patrol instead of training. Cause everyone knows, killing demons is much more fun then practicing with eachother. "Stop it, you two. I'm not the one who decides these things. So quit ganging up on me because it's not going to change anything." She snapped. Violet and I glanced at each other and nodded because it was silently agreed we'll just go with whatever is planned for us than talking to my father. Once we got to training, it was an all-out war. After practice, we didn't get to patrol. Father wasn't happy that we were "dilydallying" all day so he was punishing us. We also had to eat in exile, not that we minded. I kind of liked it. "I can't believe he just decided we weren't going to patrol, just because we love it. I mean, we're not just doing it for our own, guilty pleasure. We're protecting civilians and are clearly better at the job than everyone else." Violet complained. I nodded my head. "I agree one hundred percent." I said, taking a sip of my famous drink, a little fruit punch mixed with sour apple flavoring with vodka and rum. Violet eyed my drink, "You aren't going to drink twenty bottles, are you?" She asked wearily. I smirked, "No, I'm going to be pleasantly sober so I can annoy you all night." "How are you going to-" "Hey guys! Whatcha doin?" Dara asked, barging into the kitchen where we were eating in peace. "Eating dinner, dumbass." Violet snapped. That was mean, but then again, it's Violet. Dara smirked, "Thank you, captain obvious." Violet smiled. "You're welcome." I chuckled, "Excited for tomorrow?" I asked. "Of course! Since you're the host, and it's my party, you're obviously my date. Who's your date, Violet?" Dara asked. "Right. Forgot about that. One moment." I for some physcic reason, knew exactly who she was calling, the fucktard; Max. My eyes narrowed, and I nibbled on my lip. Dara looked at me and raised an eyebrow. "Hey, Max. I was invited to this birthday party tomorrow here at Mr. Angel Prince's castle, and I was wondering if you would like to be my date?" "You're jealous..." Dara said. "No!" "Oh yes you are, you like Violet, don't you?!" "No! Why would I like her?" "Do you see her? She is gorgeous!" I didn't reply, "Max." She simply said and I clenched my fists, "You are so jealous!" "Uhh eight, I think. Just come at seven, just to be sure." "No I am not!" "Yeah. Sounds fun." Violet said, still talking to Mr. Bloodsucking- douche. "I know you like her, deny it all you want, but I know you." "What are we denying?" Violet asked. Please don't tell her... "Our emotions." Dara said, looking at me. Way to make it obvious! "Emotions about...?" "You don't want to know." I said quickly. Violet rolled her eyes. Dara's right, she is gorgeous. How her black hair shined in the light, her violet highlights shimmered, her gold eyes that where outlined in dark, thick eyelashes rolled. My mind focused on her lips as she talked, how my lips would fit them - no you can't think this Alexander! "Because you just know me so well." Violet said sarcastically. I put a hand over my heart, "You've hurt me." I mocked, "Don't you have a boyfriend to call anyways?" "For your information, he's not my boyfriend. He's my date for tomorrow night. Just like fairie girl over there is your date, not your girlfriend." She said, glaring at me. I smirked, "Oh? What makes you think she's not my girlfriend?" "Umm...the fact I told her that." Dara said. "But still, who's to say that can't change..." She trailed, suggestively. I hope she's joking... "Alright, if you two are going to have a yuck fest, I'll be in the other room, listening to my Ipod, keeping an eye out." Dara laughed, "I'm here to look through both of your clothes. Since tomorrow is my party, I want to make sure you're dressed the way I want you to be." "Hahaha, you're funny. You're lucky I'm going to the damn thing, nevermind making me your dressup doll." I smiled, "Let Dara have her fun. It is her birthday party." When Violet glared back, my smile widened. "I don't think I have anything you'll like, Dara. Sorry, your fun ends there." "No silly! Now we get to go shopping!" She shrieked, excitdely. "No. No, no, no. NO!" Dara sighed. "You disappoint me. So...we're going to have to do this the hard way." Dara nodded to me, instantly, I knew what would happen if she doesn't cooperate. "I'm sorry for what you are about to go through. But if you aren't the one she's shopping for, it'll be me. I'm sure you can understand why I'm turning you in, right?" I asked, jumping out my window and whipping my wings out. Violet dazed out at the tree's above us while Dara led the way to the mall. "Yes, I understand. Doesn't mean I like it and it definitely means I'm dragging you down with me. Don't think you'll get out of this scratch free." And I expected it. I laughed, once Dara was finished with Violet, she did something that caused me into my own hell. Violet mentioned how all of my clothes were old and how I should have something new. Dara agreed, taking any chance she can to shop longer, and started looking around for me. After a whole hour of me trying on ridiculous clothing articles, we found one that we liked. After Dara returned to her home, Violet and I walked, she said she didn't feel like running, and I used the excuse of not feeling like flying, but I always do so that was a lie, I mean...walking would give me more time with Violet. "It's been one hell of a day." I said, breaking the silence. "Yeah, plus I still have yesterday fresh in my memory. So it's two days all rolled into one, really long one." Violet said, rubbing her temples. I was quiet for a moment, "Then sleep tonight." I said. My arms ached to wrap around Violet's waist and pull her to my chest. To go to sleep knowing the girl I care about will be in my arms. Yes, I said it. "No, it's okay. I'll sleep tomorrow. It'll give me a good chance to go to bed early tomorrow." I sighed, if she says so.

Lovebirds

@Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @ @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy@Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh

Lovebirds nxt

Wow!...........tenx @Hlykruzz........buh y d repetition NW?

wic of d ep is a recap? @kemkit

Episode 41

VIOLET POV . EP. 43 . Kissing Alexander was as heated and intense as arguing with him. I no longer relied on the wall to keep my up, I relied on Alexander. One of his hands was on my back, pulling me closer to him while the other was on my neck, ensuring I wouldn't escape his grasp even if I wanted to. The best part is, that I didn't want to. I took full advantage of the situation and wrapped my arms around him, moving my fingers through his soft hair as our lips moved together perfectly. All good things come to an end, though. Alexander pulled away and I noticed that his wings were out, and wrapped around the two of us. His lips were at my ear and he whispered, "These wings are here to pleasure and protect you." I was confused on what he meant. Actually, I was confused on a lot of things. Before either of us could say another word, there was a knock at the door. Alexander imediately released me and tucked his wings away, although now he was shirtless. Not that I mind... Anita hustled on in with the nurse, Esmeralda, behind her. Anita took one look between the two of us and smiled knowingly. However, all she said was, "Violet, I'm pleased to see you are awake. Essie is going to check your wounds and take out the I.V." She informed me before turning to Alexander. Her eyes narrowed, "You, mister, haven't eaten one thing since you brought Violet back! So shoo! She'll still be here when you get back!" Alexander ignored her and stared at me. I gave him a small smile and a nod, encouraging him to go. Realizing we were ganging up on him, he put his head down in defeat and left. Esmeralda took out the I.V.'s, which I ranted on about how annoying they are for as she did so, and made me move my head to the side. She said all was looking good...well, until she looked at my sides. "Violet, I have bad news. When Alexander brought you in, we were more focused on fixing the bite and getting those drugs out of your system and more blood into it. The scratches weren't cleaned properly, and your skin healed over it incorrectly." Esmeralda told me. Well that doesn't sound pretty... "Meaning...?" Anita spoke up. "We have to reopen your wounds, clean them thoroughly, and allow you time to heal again." I grimaced. I'm not going to enjoy this... "Hand me the knife, cutting tool, whatever." I ordered. Anita raised an eyebrow but said nothing as she handed my the knife. My hand shook for a moment, but I gripped the knife tighter to stop it. This is my own damn fault...and this is the price I have to pay for my stupidity. With that in mind, I quickly reopened the scratches with the knife. It stung but what hurt more was the shit they put on it to make it feel better. Funny how things work like that... After they finished cleaning out the cuts and bandaged me up, I felt better. Stronger, even. As they always say, what doesn't kill you, just makes you stronger. I leaned back on the wall once again and Esmeralda told me to rest and blah, when we all know the minute she walks out I'll be up and about! Alexander walked in and I avoided looking at him, unsure of what to say or do after what went down awhile before. More importantly I don't want to see how much he regrets it... "Alexander, she needs to stay in that bed until I came back, you hear?" Anita ordered. Oh come on! "Yes ma'am." With that, both Esmeralda and Anita left, leaving Alexander and I alone. Can you say awkward? I wracked my brain for something to say to him, but all I could come up with was questions involving the kiss that I was trying not to dwell on too much. He's not mine, he's not mine, he's not mine...but then why did he kiss me? I was so confused. I'm just Alexander's body guard, but he saved my life then kissed me. And now we aren't saying anything. I bet he regrets it... "I'm still mad at you." My angel stated, breaking the tension and managing to stay clear from the taboo topic all in one! I rolled my eyes. "You're always mad at me, that's nothing new." He stared at me, frowning. "I'm serious, Violet. You not only disobeyed me, but you got into serious trouble with a demon and could have been killed!" He ranted. "Don't you think I know this?" I snapped. "I was there, I know what happened! At the time it seemed worth it!" I told him, before softening. "But don't worry, I regret it now." I gingerly touched the bandaged cuts. Not fun... Alexander softened. "Why did you do it?" My eyes narrowed. "Why do you care? I did it and it's done with now." He didn't seem to like this answer. "Because I want to know what the fuck you were thinking when you decided to-" He started when Dara burst in. He gave one look at her and turned back to yell at me, "-be selfish and risk your life like that!" My anger flared. "How is almost dying being selfish?! You act as if I purposely thought out and decided to get drugged and attacked!" I shouted. "You might as well have since I warned you and told you not to go but you chose to make a stupid move and-" "Stop calling me stupid! I made once bad choice, get over it!" "I never said you were stupid, I said you made a stupid move!" He retorted. "ENOUGH!" Dara screamed, making Alexander and I quiet. I was actually shocked, because usually we're left to battle it out. Why is she getting involved in this? "Do you two ever wonder why you argue so much?" "Violet hates me." Alexander said, in an off voice. Oh I wish I could say that and mean it... it would be so much easier... "And Alexander hates me, so we obviously are going to fight like there's no tomorrow." I finished. "Or maybe it's because you're afraid of what will happen if you stop." She suggested. Alexander and I glanced at each other then back at Dara. Huh...that kind of makes sense... Not that I would ever tell her that. "I'm not scared of anything." I stated, bluntly. Alexander scoffed. "You should be." He muttered. Dara rolled her eyes and muttered something about us being 'stupid' and 'oblivious'. Which is kind of funny, because it's coming from her, of all people! Anita saying it, I would allow. But Dara? I don't think so. "Violet, what did I tell you the first day I met you? About hate?" She asked, smiling. "That hate and love are easily confused." I answered, automatically. At first I was confused, then it hit me. I thought I hated him, but I love him. She...she's right...GASP! "Dara, leave." Alexander ordered, his voice cold. Get this, the stupid fairie laughed. "Alright, I'll let you take over from there." She said, in a sing song voice. She looked at me and smiled. "Glad you're feeling good enough to put Alexander in his place." She laughed then left. I couldn't help but smile at that little comment. Put him in his place...heheh... Alexander was quiet and staring out the window, lost in his thoughts. I waited impatiently. Well he's clearly not going to talk anytime soon...so I'll have to speed up things. I pushed back the blankets and got up. I walked over to Alexander, ignoring the burning sensation in my sides, and leaned up against the wall right next to him. "Alright, let's get this out of the way so we can put it behind us. I left the party to get away from everything, got myself in a bad situation, you saved my ass, when I woke up we argued and then kissed." I concluded. Oh yeah, I touched the taboo topic. Because I'm just bad to the bone like that... The sexy man looked at me, with narrowed eyes. "What are you doing out of bed? Do you ever listen?" I smirked. "Not really. Waste of time. I"ll do what I want in the end anyways." I replied. He looked like he wanted to pick me up and throw me back on the bed so Anita wouldn't chew his ass about it, but then he looked at my sides and realized that wouldn't be the best idea. My smirk widened. "Yeah, that's what I thought. I'm not going back to that damn bed until I get answers. Like why did you kiss me?" His eyes pierced mine. "You honestly don't know why I kissed you?" I didn't look away. "I'm not a mind reader." I reminded him. Alexander's eyes never left mine. "I saved you because I can't picture my life without you. Violet...I didn't save you for you, I saved you for me." He admitted, softly. My heart fluttered. Oh...this has to be some kind of joke... "Why would you do that? I'm not important, I'm just your body guard..." I trailed, looking at the ground. I couldn't look at him and see his disgust in me, like from my nightmare. He gripped my chin and forced me to look at him, his face merely inches away from mine. "You are much more than a body guard. You're the most frustrating, stubborn, persistent... beautiful, intelligent, caring and compassionate woman I know. I trust you and care about you more than anyone else in this world." Without thinking I put my hand on his cheek and brought his lips to mine. His tongue traced my bottom lip and I gave him entrance. As our tongues played for control, which he ended up getting, he gently pushed me against the wall. My hands made their way over his broad, bare chest and basically any other part of him I could find. His hands explored me as well and my whole body tingled with desire.0

EP. 44 . . I don't know how far things would've gone because Anita walked in on us and she was not a happy camper. And not for the reason you would think. "Violet! Get back in that bed right now young lady!" She barked. Can't you just leave for a couple more minutes? I pouted. "But Anitaaaa..." "No! Bed!" I sighed and Alexander let me go back to the bed. I layed down and he smiled brilliantly at me and I returned it. However, this Hallmark moment was short lived because Anita wasn't quite done with her scolding. "Alexander, I left you in charge! She's not completely healthy, and you were suppose to make sure she stayed in bed. You may make-out with Violet against the wall once she's better, don't jump the gun, boy!" I stiffled a laugh. "Anita, I actually started this one." I admitted, blushing a bit. She snapped her head in my direction. "It takes two to tango, dear. Alexander would have stopped if he wanted to." She reminded me, with a wink. I blushed even more causing Alexander to laugh. "Shut up." I muttered, half heartedly. Alexander was at my side, taking my hand and rubbing soothing circles on it. He smiled at me. "I'm sorry." He said, using his eyes. "Can you forgive me?" He didn't really need to ask, because he already knew the answer. I could tell from the smile on his face. Anita smiled at us for a moment, before putting on her business face. "I brought you blood and a warning that Kind Leo will be here within a couple moments." She told us, handing me a glass. "I suggest you don't inform him about your relationship just yet..." She trailed. Right, because I could get the death sentence. Like I'm scared of death... "Of course we won't do that. I'll have to change the rules before we tell him about our relationship. I know I don't really have to ask you this, but I will just to be sure. Can you keep this between the three of us?" Alexander asked. I got butterflies. Relationship? Alexander and I have an actual relationship? One that's important enough to keep a secret? Hmmm...that's pretty hot... Anita smacked the side of his arm. "Of course." I smiled and drank the blood from the glass. "Technically, there's not a relationship between Alexander and I." I spoke up. And it's true all we did was make-out on the wall. Okay when I say it like that it makes me sound like a spritzer... "Violet..." "Yes?" "Will you do me the honor of being my girlfriend?" "Hmm... I'll think about it." I smiled. Alexander looked like he couldn't decide whether to be amused or offended. I made him sweat it out for a bit, smiling the whole time. Whenever he tried to talk to me, I shushed him and told him to wait because I was thinking. I pretended to be in deep thought while really I was laughing inside. "Okay I've decided." I stated. Alexander light up. "And...?" I feigned innocence. "And what?" Alexander looked like he was ready to snap but he calmed himself down as realization hit him. He realizes I'm just messing with him... I smiled and he cupped my face in his hands. "And... that's not a very nice way to treat your boyfriend, lovie." "Guess you'll have to punish me later for it..." I said, seductively. "My prince." I added, in a sing-song voice. If I wasn't going to be in 'trouble' with him before, I sure as hell am now. And that's the way I like it... My love's eyes narrowed, but he said nothing. Translation? Someone's plotting! I didn't have time to question things because Leo walked in. Alexander separated from me, but kept close to my side. "Violet! It's so good to see you alive and well!" Is it? Is it really, you bastard? "You can't get rid of me that easily." I said, half jokingly. But really, it was the truth. I won't just die because of one bad night and one stupid choice. It's going to take a lot to bring me down. Leo blinked then laughed the most fake laugh I've ever heard in my life. "Why did you think someone was trying to get rid of you?" "She was kidding." Alexander said, his voice off. The king looked relieved. "How are you feeling Violet?" "I'm doing-" "Esmeralda gave her antibiotics in her I.V, but she is still recovering. We had to reopen some of her wounds and sir, with all do respect, I don't think she should-" Anita started. "I'm feeling great." I finished, cutting off Anita. It's just a couple cuts, no big deal! I feel like I can take on the world! "Good, there's been a report about a large demon spotting at the north end. I need you two to check it out immediately." I threw the covers over. "I'm in!" "No you're not! You were almost killed last night!" Alexander exclaimed. But I lived! The arguments started, not even Anita was keeping quiet for this one. It was all about who thought what was best and blah blah blah. Esmeralda came in and we all looked at her. She smiled. "I checked Violet's blood, and it says she's healthy enough to get up and move around now." I smiled. "Ha! I win!" I said, happily. I jumped out of bed and took my change of clothes from Esmeralda and went off to the bathroom. Anita came with me to check my cuts, while everyone else stayed in the other room. "You have guts, girl, I'll give you that." Anita muttered, putting on new bandages. Apparently, when I had gotten up, I bled through them because I moved and they reopened. She bandaged me up real tight and I got dressed, so I was ready to go. "Violet, be careful and make sure you get back in one piece. Understood?" I nodded my head. "I need a direct answer, missy! Say, 'Yes Anita, I'll come back in one piece.'" She ordered. I smiled. "Yes Anita, I'll come back in one piece." I recited. She looked relieved. "Good." We walked out and Alexander looked unhappy. I wanted to hug him and tell him everything will be okay, but that would just give us away and get me the death sentence. And if I got the death sentence, well that would ruin a lot. So I just stood near Anita as Leo and Alexander finished their conversation. Esmeralda, Anita and I were just there smiling, all happy how things have turned out for the best. After the little convo finished, Alexander and I headed out. There was no touching of any sort or any words exchanged, and it wasn't because we had nothing to say. No, I had plenty to say, many things I wanted to do with my angel. But, we had an important task to deal with first. We went to the location where demons were spotted, but there wasn't anything there. I inhaled and could smell the rotten stench. It was weird, because it smells like they're still her. "That's odd. Their sme-" I started, before being cut off when something ran into me. Instinctively, I rolled whatever it was over until I was hovering over it. I found out that something, was a demon. Perfect. My fangs extended and I ripped out its neck with them. I looked up from my kill to see Alexander with his wings extended, hair black and eyes a burning red, with three demons surrounding. I wasn't worried, because I knew he could handle it. He looked so god damn hot, but I couldn't dwell on it because I had some ass kicking to do myself. One demon lunged at me from the left and the other from the right. I ducked down, letting them run into each other. I picked up the one on my right side and flipped him on the ground hard enough to break his back. He cried out in pain and I couldn't help but smile. I couldn't dwell on torturing just one, when there were still others I had to have fun with! I quickly finished him off and then picked up the one from my left, who was trying to feed of my ankle. I simply crushed his hand into the ground, then tore him limb from limb. I looked over to Alexander and he was facing off with one, and didn't notice another lurking in the shadows. Shit! Without hesitation I charged at the monster and tackled him to the ground. I was just about to pound the stupid creatures brain in when my arm started shaking. Being a vampire, we don't shake unless we're terrified or there's something wrong. In this case, something was definitely wrong. It started with my arm and then spread throughout the rest of my body. I let go of the demon and backed away, my whole body convulsing. A normal opponent would have been a bit weirded out and stay away, but demons have no fear. He was coming after me and I had no idea what the fuck was going on with my body or what to do. As he stepped closer, I tried to say or do anything, but it wasn't working. In a matter of moments...I wouldn't be able to keep that promise to Anita. The demon was now right in front of me and he leaned down to pick me up when his eyes widen and he froze. Not even two seconds later, he ignited in blue flames right before my eyes. I watched his body crumple before me and saw Alexander standing behind where the body was burning. I didn't have time to thank him for saving my life, yet again, because the convulsions got increased and it started to hurt. It hurt more than anything I've ever experienced in my life, so much that I started screaming and crying. The pain was intense and I felt it everywhere, as if something was eating me from the inside out. I faintly noticed Alexander frantically talking on the phone and taking me in his arms. It took awhile for me to process what he was doing and once I found out, it was difficult to turn it down. "I can't." I said in a hoarse voice, struggling with keeping my arm steady enough to push away is arm from my mouth. "Violet, you're venom has spiked and is killing my body. You need to take my blood so your venom will have something to fight of until Anita comes. If you don't drink my blood, you'll die before she can get here to give you an antidote." My angel said in a pained voice. I love him. I don't know his exact feelings for me, but I do know that it would hurt him if I died. Plus, I sure as hell didn't want to die! My life was finally getting good... I grabbed his wrist and bit him, hoping I wasn't giving him a painful bite. His blood was the sweetest thing I've ever tasted in my life and I greedily drank as much as I could until hands separated me from him. I felt a large stab of pain in my arm and then everything started numbing. The convulsions slowly stopped and once they did I felt exhausted. "Violet? Can you hear us? Did it work?" Dara asked, waving her hand in front of my face. I glared up at her. "If I could kill people with my mind, you'd be dead." She grinned. "She's alright guys!" She announced to the few people around us. I smiled and searched for Alexander. He was pushing a worried Esmeralda aside, rushing towards me. We reached for each other at the same time and he held me in his arms. "I was so scared I was going to lose you. Don't you ever do that again!" My laugh was muffled by his perfectly sculpted chest. "I don't even completely understand what happened. Out of no where my body just started shaking and then it hurt..." I trailed. "That's because the antibiotic given to you, by my father's order, was actually a poison that made your vampire venom start destroying your body from the inside out." He informed me. I clutched to him tighter. "That would explain the type of pain." I said, my voice muffled by his chest. He stroked my hair. "It's alright, lovie. It's over." I pulled back, my eyes narrowed. "Lovie? Really?" Alexander smirked. "Still don't love that nickname, love?" Oh two can play this game! I smiled. "Not one bit, my prince." His eyes narrowed and my smiled widened at how easily I could get him angry. Probably not the best thing for a girlfriend to do to her boyfriend, but hey, Alexander is a sexy beast when he's mad. Anita made a loud sigh. "Guess some things will never change with you two." We both grinned at each other then at Anita. If she was mad before, she wasn't now. She was smiling and shaking her head at our awesomeness! "We should get back now before our master sends someone looking for us." Esmeralda said. She has a point, I just have to go back and show Leo how his plan to kill me has failed! All for the price of knowing that he purposely let Lydia die...he wanted to make my death look like an accident. Well I don't think so! Violet Charest does not go down that easily, without a fight! We got back to the castle and Leo was waiting by the door. "So how did things go?" He asked, casually. Alexander was furious. I could feel the anger radiating off his body, but before he could say anything, I did, "Fine. We're all back, unharmed." I told the King. Everyone, and I mean everyone, was giving me a weird look. Probably for defending his actions... I smiled. "Like I said, you can't get rid of me that easily." I said before walking by him happy as can be. He knows I know what he's up to...so there's probably more on the way... But now I have a reason to keep holding on. "Violet why did you-" Alexander started once we got in the room, but I cut him off. "Alexander, there's something I've been wanting to tell you all day." I said, softly, looking down. This silenced him. I looked up and he was right in front of me. "You can tell me anything." I nodded. "I know that...but this isn't something that's easy for me to say." I said before walking towards the window. I looked out at the beautiful night sky. I felt Alexander's arms wrap around me and soon his lips were by my ear, "Try." I shivered at the effect he had on me. "I'll try...but I'm scared you'll leave once I tell you." Alexander turned my around and his eyes pierced mine. "There is nothing you can say that will make me leave." I wanted to tell him I love him, but I couldn't, not yet. "A spritzer is a whore." I blurted instead. I knew he understood that wasn't what I wanted to say, but he kept quiet about it. "Spritzer means whore?" I nodded. "Well actually, it's more of a slut, whore, ho and skank all put together. Spritzer." He smiled. "So you thought Miranda was a spritzer? And Dara?" And basically any other girl you've ever talked to in front of me... "Actually, Miranda I called Barbie Spritzer. But, not aloud. And Dara seemed like a spritzer at first, but now I just go with calling her bimbo." My angel laughed and pulled me towards him. "Did I ever tell you how sexy it is when you're jealous?" He asked seductively. Jealous? I was jealous? That's what jealousy is?! Grrr I don't like that feeling... But hey, at least he does! I didn't have time to respond, though, because soon after he started kissing me. Once he started placing little kisses on my neck, I knew that I had to stop him now before things went too fast. Or before I lost the will to stop him at all... "Alexander..." I said, my voice sounding more of a moan than a complain. "You need to stop." He did and his face was right in front of mine. "Do you honestly want me to?" Which was a tough question, because in all honesty, I didn't want him to stop. But I knew I should. Save it for a day when I didn't almost die... "No, but we need rest. I kind of almost died today, and you definitely lost some blood because of me. We should clean up and get to bed." I had valid points and we both knew it. He frowned and pulled back. "Fine." He said, "I call the shower first!" He started walking towards the bathroom. I watched him, completely amazed how yesterday I thought nothing good would ever come out of my feelings for him. And now, there goes my angel boyfriend off to take a shower. Funny how things work like that... Before getting in the bathroom, Alexander turned and smiled brilliantly at me. "Violet?" "Yes?" He paused, letting me wait it out, like I had done to him earlier. "Want to wash my wings again?" I smiled and nodded. "I'd love to." I love Alexander. He doesn't know it yet, but I do. Another thing he doesn't know, is that I'll do anything for him. Whether it be washing his wings (which I actually like doing), breaking stupid rules to be with him, or going up against his father which could get me killed. As long as he's happy, I'm happy. A/N: Yay! They're together! Sure, they've got some problems (don't we all), but they're together! Whoo! Thanks for reading... now review and tell me what you think! -

roll call plz @victoriouschild @kemkit

@Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @ @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy@Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nabu

Lovei

love ose d opposite of hate

I tink the writer miss some epi

I tink the writer miss some epi.

Episode 39&40-41&42 are the same

Hhhhmmmm following

wow!,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,@Holykruzz am sorry i arrived late,,,,,,,,my batt was down since morning *all dsame am here sha*

yes!,,,,,,,,,dere is repetition of episodes seems u repeat episodes 41 and 42 u can check it out,,,,,,,,,,,buh it seems u jump dis story d part wen Alex went to rescue violent does nt appear in d story,,,,,,,*although nt necessay sha jux calling ur attention to it*,,,,,,,,,,,, Abeg update soon oooo cos i never full,,,,,,,,,,,so, much love dis story ,,,,,,WELDONE!@Holykruzz

no p. i will try put dat part in alex pov @kemkit

alright den ,,,,,,,,,,,,tenk u

ALEXQNDER POV . EP. 45 . Before I went to sleep last night, I asked her the simple question, "Do you drink alcohol?" Violet snorted and said, "Yeah, but not as much as you!" And that was the answer to my question. When I woke up, I noticed, Violet had gone to sleep with me. Her eyes were closed, and her arms were around my waist. Violet's head was resting on my bare chest. My arm was around her shoulder and head resting on the side. And like I said, Violet is a hard fucking sleeper. A sudden urge awakened inside of me, and this is going to sound random, but the urge was to make a smoothie. Yupp, a smoothie! So I got out of bed, making sure Violet was still asleep, and walked to the bathroom, I brushed my teeth, brushed my hair, washed my face, then walked out to the kitchen on our floor. In Angeria, we had lots of fruits that remained unknown to the human world. We had gervan: a fruit that was like an oversized guava with the taste of a mango and strawberries, fihsa: a pink colored, square shaped, fruit that had the taste of bubble-gum and mango, barera; a navy blue colored fruit that looked like an eggplant but tasted like banana's and apples, and that was only some of them. I pulled out a blender and got out gervan and barera, then added in real human mango's, and banana's. I added a little bit of ice and a spoonful of vanilla ice cream, I added ABSOLUT vodka into it. I blended it and bam! My drink was made. I heard Violet stir and so I decided to make a vampiric drink. My hands worked fluidly, cutting up 2 fihsa and 1 barera, then adding in gervan juice. I put strawberry ice cream with human strawberries and 1 blood bag. Then I added in some Watermelon Smirnoff and wa-la! Violet stumbled down in a black tank-top and dark blue sweats, while I was in the midst of slitting a strawberry till it was half way cut then I stuck it on the top of the Violet's drink. "Good morning lovie!" I exclaimed. "Shut up..." She muttered, heading towards the fridge, completely ignoring my randomness at making smoothies. "No need! Try this!" I said, handing her, her drink. "What the fuc-" She started but narrowed her eyes and looked at me, "You drugged it didn't you. No, you poisoned it!" "Now why would I do that? It's not poisoned or drugged, see? Mine's over there!" I said pointing towards my glass. She slowly grabbed the glass, then pushed it back, "You take a sip first." "I will if you want...but it had blood in it, and that does not appeal to me, unfortunetly." "I don't care." She said flatly. I shrugged and then took a sip, grimacing at the iron taste of the blood. Other then that, the drink was smashing! "Fine, but if I die, I'm haunting your ass." She said, taking a small sip, but then her eyes widened, "THIS IS AMAZING!" She exclaimed. I sauntered back to my drink, "I know!" Violet drank her smoothie in 5 seconds flat. "Way to savor the taste." I said sarcastcally. Right then, Dara pranced in, "And way to ruin the start of a good morning..." Violet muttered. I chuckled, "Oh so Alexander is making his famous smoothies eh?" Dara asked. I grinned then nodded, all the while, cleaning up my mess. "Finally you two wake up at 10!" Anita said, exasperated. I slung my arm over her shoulder, "Would you like some?" "No honey, thank you." She said, I smiled. "Alright chop chop! We need to go set up the hall!" "Already on it!" Anita said, "We've got 55 people setting it up right now!" "This is going to be very extravagant, huh?" Violet asked. Dara nodded eagerly. "Party's at the castle are always extravagant. Just wait for your birthday!" "Oh no no no! My birthday will not be celebrated." I eyed her skeptically, "And I will be the judge of that." Before Violet could say anything else, I walked into my room and went into the bathroom, to take a shower. I washed my hair...and then remembered something... I wrapped a towel around my waist, "Violet?" I mumbled. "What?" She asked, this time she was on our bed reading a book. "Can you do me a favor?" I asked. "No." Violet looked at me, "Fine, what?" "Can you wash my wings?" Violet's eyes widened, "You want me to wash your wings?" I nodded, "Wouldn't you have to be...naked to do that?" I shook my head, "If it makes you feel better, I can wear my towel..." "No." She said flatly. I gave her my best puppy dog eyes, "Please?" "Nope!" She said, popping the p, "I have a sister who uses that all the time." Guilt trip time, I shuffled away from her back into the bathroom, "Alright..sorry to disturb you..." I said in a soft voice then I locked the door. I heard Violet sigh then get up, a grin spread across my lips. Wait for it... Violet knocked on the door, "Open the door, I'm washing your wings." I laughed then opened the door. I sat in the bathtub, with my wings fluttered open, Violet ran her fingers across one side of my wings to the other, I shivered in pleasure when her fingers ran over my bare back. Her fingers traced the patterns that the red color on my wings made. Her index finger followed the twists and turns, and before I knew it, her hand had traveled up and started tracing the tattoo that was on the left side of my body. I turned around, still in my towel, and leaned forward, our lips, yet again, inches apart. And just as my lips where about to brush her soft, light pink lips, she snapped out of it, and fell out of the stool she was sitting in. I mentally cursed myself for letting it get that far. I turned around silently, and Violet put the body wash on her hand and with the other, she brought the shower head down and rinsed my wings, then she washed my wings, running her hands up and down, right and left. Then I turned around looking down besides at her. My towel now soaked, as she washed the front of my wings. When she was done Violet got up and turned around as I put a new towel back on, and I shook my wings like a dog. I walked out of the bathroom and put on a human band t-shirt, 'Saosin' they were one of my favorite bands when I was younger, at about 18. I put on 'Family Guy' boxer's and bootcut jeans. Right as Dara walked in, "Nice boxers!" She snorted. I shook my head and was about to say something but was cut off by Dara, "What's wrong with you two?" I turned around, putting on deodorant and cologne. "Ok, Violet?" She asked, Violet dug her face inside the book she was reading earlier. "Alexander!" She whined, "Tell me!" "Nothing..." I mumbled. "Do not lie to me Alexander Kellen Laire!" I sighed, "Violet and I almost kissed." I said outloud. Yupp. I said it out loud, we both did it and we know it, Dara wanted to know, and she's one of my best friends, so I told her. As easy as that. Dara's eyes widened and her ears turned red. "Say anything more and I'll chop your wings off." Violet said, still reading. Dara put her hands in a surrendering motion. I started laughing out loud, I know I shouldn't have but I couldn't help it. Violet's laughter soon added in and Dara's sketchy laughter. I instantly knew that the akwardness between us was over. Violet and my eyes met for a split second and I knew, that I couldn't lie to myself anymore. I was falling for this girl. " Violet, Dara, and Alexander, please report to King Leo and your throne." Anita's voice said over the intercom. I rolled my eyes and walked down the stairs, looking at Violet every two seconds. Dara caught me looking and smirked, while raising an eyebrow. I smiled back and her eyes widened, "I would greatly appreciate it if you two stop talking in facial expressions..." Violet said. "But if we didn't talk in facial expressions, then you would know what we're 'saying', lovie." "Shut up Princey, what's wrong about me knowing what you two are saying...not that I would care..." I looked at Violet, and winked, "It's a secret." I whispered. Violet bit her lip and resisted a smile. We entered the throne room, and before I was yelled at, which would cause me to yell at my father, I took my place on the uncomfortable throne and rested my head back. "Welcome son!" He boomed, faking enthusiasm, "Why hello Violet and Dara." Oh like you didn't know they were with me... Dara grinned, "Hello Leo!" "Good evening, King Leo." She said, with dripping hatred. Did something go on that I didn't know about? Yet he took no notice in it. Well, he chose not to. "What did you want us to come here for, father?" I asked. Yes, so basically everyone here hates him besides for Dara...I think..? "Well, I would like to wish you a be- lated happy birthday, Dara." "Thank you Leo." "And that Violet and Alexander will have no training or patrol today, just like every other team. So they can attend to your birthday, Dara." He said, adding in a wink. "Thank you so much your maj-Leo!" "Alexander, this is Max, Max, this is Prince Alexander." I clenched my fists, 1. from the whole Prince part, 2. Cause the prudest guy is standing in front of me. He stuck one arm out, "Greetings, Prince Alexander." I just glared at him, my eyes slowly starting to take the color of red up again. "Excuse me." I growled and looked away, letting my eyes go back to their original color. I turned around to see Violet fixing his tie. My jaw and fist clenched and grabbed I Dara's hand. "Let's go." I snarled. "Why are you so mad?" She asked, "Cause she's with him ." "Oh you're so jealous!" "Fine I am! Yes I am jealous of that faggot. I am jealous of a fucking nerd boy who looks like he should be in fucking Hey Arnold." "Calm down Alexander!" Dara snapped, "It's just a date. Now go get dressed."

EP 46 . I nodded and got dressed in a silk, black dress shirt that I rolled the sleeves up too. I had on a navy blue tie with black dress pants. I brushed my hair and swooped it to the side. Dara walked out an ocean blue silky dress that stopped at mid thigh, the top of the dress circled around her neck, leaving her shoulder's bare and a square-shaped slit went from her collar bone to the top of her chest. The top of her black hair was pulled up into a bump with the rest of it flowing down to her shoulderblades in curls. Her gray eyes shone and stood out because of the black eyeliner that circled around them, the mascara she used plumped and fullened her eyelashes. Her eyelids were decorated with a slightly darker blue then her dress. The back of the dress that stooped to her mid-back was cut down a little bit more for her wings to come out. "You look beautiful!" I exclaimed, "And you look pretty sexy yourself." She laughed. As she walked over to me, her lacy black heels click- clacked on the floor. I walked down stairs with Dara on my right arm, and at the grand hall, I saw...Violet. She looked breath-taking. My heart sped up... Violet was wearing blood red colored dress that reached her ankles but had a slit on her left leg that went all the way up to the beginning of her thigh, the red dress tightened underneath her breasts all the way down to her waist, revealing her curves. The dress's chest part, covered each breast, pulling into a halter, leaving a gap between both. She was wearing silver heels with diamonds embroidered on the top straps. Her hair had been pulled into a messy bun, with strands of hair dropping from the sides, which where perfectly curled. Violet's gold eyes were also outlined in eyeliner, just a little bit lighter then Dara's. A soft pinkish/red color brushed her eyes lightly, which revealed more of her beautiful eyelashes. Her eyes checked me out as I did with her. A soft blush crept to her face and she turned back around to the douche. "Hey guys! Wow Violet! You look gorgeous!" Dara exclaimed, "As much as I hate to admit it to the fairy, you do too!" "Violet, you and fuckface over there need to stay near me." I said in a low and dangerous face, she raised an eyebrow. "Fuckface? I take it you don't like Max." She turned around but Max was oggling over the girls, being oblivious towards the world. "No, I hate the ass." My eyes burned with hatred and jealously towards the fucker who stared at both the girls in awe. I resisted the urge to knock him out. He pushed his glasses up and I started laughing. He looked like the biggest geek in town. I bet all he ever talks about is calculations and what not. Violet opened her mouth to say something but she was interrupted. "Let's go! Guests are arriving!" Dara exclaimed, grabbing my arm and pulling me along. But my eyes went back to the girl in the red dress. I turned my head to look at her, she looked at me back and then shook her head with a smile. I stood at Dara's side, and greeted all the guests with 'Hello's' or 'Thank you for coming' after they bowed or curtsied. Is it really necessary? I kept glancing back at Violet, who was sitting at a table, drinking a cup of blood with dick- wad. My heart saddened, was she really happy with him? Is she happy with him? If Violet really likes Max...then what can I do about it right? It's her life... "Alexander? Are you listening?" Dara asked, "Huh?" "It's dinner time, let's go sit down." I nodded and brought Dara over the table that Violet and fuckface were sitting at. "...that party is going to be really fun!" Max said, completing his sentence. "What party?" I snapped. "A cool party in Vampiria later tonight, wanna come?" "No. I don't want to come to some date and rape party. Neither is Violet." "Oh yes I am. I decide where and where not to go, remember? My shift ends at 11, meaning I'm free to leave any time after that." Violet snapped back. "Violet, you are not going." "Yes I am Alexander, I already have one bitch on my back and I do not need another one." "Well too fucking bad Violet because you aren't going to that party and that is final." I said, my voice flat and ice cold. My body now shook with tremors and my eyes had reached the full red color. The black stripes started to paint down my hair in streaks, and I knew...Violet saw. She stared at my hair, then my eyes. "Hey, calm down, dinner's served, alright." Dara said, trying to soothe me. I closed my eyes and took the calming breaths I needed, if she goes...and if she get's hurt...I don't know what I'd do. And if we can't find her? Then what? I've been to a party in Vampiria, they're vial, disgusting. Rapes going on in one room, a murder taking place in another. The waiter put a bowl of Clam Chowder and Minestrone soup in front of us and a bowl of balsamic salad for our first course. I ate it pretty quick, still angry about the thought of Violet getting hurt at the party. Then the second course came, spagetti or lasagna, I picked spagetti and ate that, discovering that I'm hungry. Then once the waiter came back asking if we wanted anything else, Violet ordered chicken, and I ordered a famous drink called, 'Sex On The Beach'. Wonderful drink if I might add. "Alright guys and girls! It's time for the highlight of the night! Dancing!" The DJ said over the speaker. He put on a song with fast ryhthm and before I knew it, Dara had dragged me to the center of the dancefloor and her body moved with the beat. She wrapped her arms around my neck and put my hands on her waist. Dara's body swayed, and anger flared inside of me when I saw Violet and Max joining us, her body pressed against his. I bit my lip and gripped Dara's waist harder, just not hard enough to hurt her...I hope. Dara twisted around as the song switched and pressed her backside to my...man-hood. I gasped but regained composure and followed her body. After a half an hour of dancing the DJ announced something, "It's time to dance with someone you didn't come to the party with! We'll be starting off with a slow song!" Max asked Dara to go dance and I looked at Violet, without second thought I put my hand out, "Care to dance with me?" I asked politely. Violet stared at my hand in shock and put her hand in mine. I led her to the dance floor, putting my hands on her waist and her arms wrapped around my neck. "I remember what you wore on the first day You came into my life And I thought hey You know this could be something Cause everything you do and words you say You know that it all takes my breath away And now I'm left with nothing" The lyrics played in the background, "I didn't get to tell you how beautiful you looked..." I said. "Maybe its true, that I cant live without you Well maybe two is better than one Theres so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And youve already got me coming undone And Im thinking two, is better than one" Violet laughed, "Thanks. You look very nice yourself." "I remember every look upon your face, The way you roll your eyes, the way you taste You make it hard for breathing Coz when I close my eyes and drift away I think of you and everythings okay And finally now, we're leaving" "How do you like the party?" I asked "And maybe its true, that I can't live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking two, is better than one Yeah yeah. I remember what you wore on the first day You came into my life And I thought hey" "It's nice." She simply said, "And maybe it's true, that I can't live without you Well maybe two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life And you've already got me coming undone And I'm thinking" "Tell me, do you honestly like Max?" I asked in a soft voice. "Oooh I can't live without you Cause baby two is better than one There's so much time, to figure out the rest of my life But I've figured out with all thats said and done That two, is better than one Two. Is better than one" But before she could answer, the song changed to an up-beat song, which led to Violet changing position in my arms, her back pressed against mine as our bodies swayed. My arms subconciously circled around her waist and I kissed the side of Violet's neck. "You're gorgeous..." I said, I felt her body's temperature increase against my arms. "I love the way you smell, I love the way you dance..." "Alright back with dancing with your date now!" The DJ said. Violet instantly seperated from my body, and I realized I said too much. Dara had found me and flung herself on me, getting into the song. My eyes followed Violet as her and Max left the room. Where are they going? "I have to go!" I said urgently. Dara had drank a little too much cause she refused to let go of me, "Just finisf this psong!" She slurred. What is up with people getting drunk at the wrong times! "I'll scream if you leave before this song ends." I tried yanking myself out of her arms, and finally succeeded, "Watch her for me." I said to a man who started dancing with Dara. I ran outside, following the scent of both of the vampires. The scent led to outside, but got cut off just as it went to the car garage. I growled and flew to Vampiria. I watched from above to see any bright lights, but they where all shut off. I flew to the bad-side of Vampiria but again found none. I landed next to a store where four men were standing with a bagged bottle in their hands. "What's a pretty boy like you doing out in the side of town?" A man asked. "Is there a party going on in Vampiria?" Another man narrowed his eyes, "What's it to ya?" "Hey...Donnis, he looks like that Angel Princey." "Oh he does! What you here to crash it?" I shook my head, "I was told to come but got lost." They nodded in understandment, "We'll tell ya if ya pay us, boy." I groaned and gave them a bundle of money, "Share it, now tell me." "Make a right from this corner, and keep on walkin' till ya hit the tree's. Once you get there run till you get to the biggest oak tree and there'll be a door. And there's ya spot boy!" I shook my wings out and flew to where he told me, I spotted the oak tree almost instantly from above and landed gracefully down on the ground. I yanked open the door on the tree, which led stairs going underground. I followed them, the smell of alcohol, marijuana, and...death reaked as I became closer to my destination. I finally found a house that was shining with light, music blared from the house followed by moans, laughter, and shrieks. I walked in, ignoring the stares and stripped off my tie to blend in. I looked around and saw the back of Max. He had a cup in his hand, and he was dancing with someone. Violet. I turned Max around and punched him. Hard. "What was that for?!" He yelled "After I told you that Violet will not come to the party, you brought her along anyway!" I yelled, now back to my savage form with black streaks and red glowing eyes. "Hey man, she makes her own decisions." The girl who Max was dancing with wasn't Violet. I snarled and followed a faint scent, but that to go cut off as I reached the top of the staircase. I went into the long hallway, opening every door, ignoring the growls, or snarls I got. Like I said, there was a rape in one room, and a murder in another. I found atleast 3 guys raping a girl at once. Those three guys...let's just say they'll never come to a party, again. I only witnessed one murder, the girls body was cut up. Anger radiated stronger off of me and I ripped the guys head off. In the back of the hall, I heard a familiar voice, it was very faint, and it was slurring in words. Violet. I ran as fast I could and threw the door open, yanking it off its hinges. Inside, Violet lay on the bed, eyes half open half closed, all I could see was the whites of her eyes, her jaw was slacked and bloody. The top of her dress was shredded and the bottom was pulled up, Violet's underwear was off, revealing everything. A man who had horns growing on the top of his head looked up, his hands gripped on Violet's waist. I snarled, my hair turning pitch black. I charged at the man and he fully transformed. No pupils, no iris, his skin turned all red and his body stretched out. Demon. The demon charged at me, his claws lashing out. I dodged each one of them, and with this much anger, I easily hopped on the monster's back and ripped his head from his shoulder. My eyes went to the girl on the bed. My Violet. I took my shirt off and wrapped Violet in it. I kicked the window open and took flight, with Violet in my arms. I sat in the chair next to my bed, where Violet was resting. The IV hooked to her arms, drained all the drugs that Violet had consumed by mistake. I sat with my head in my hands, hoping that she becomes concious. I was still angry, angry as hell. Why did she do this to me? "Alexander?" A weak voice said. I looked up to see Violet staring down at me. She picked herself up and rested her back against the wall. My thumb and pointer finger massaged the bridge of my nose. I stayed silent. "Alexander?" Violet said again, this time her voice stronger. "I'm sorry..." "You know what?! I don't care if you're sorry or not! I told you not to go! I knew something was to happen! You moron! You almost died, if I hadn't fled from the party you would have been dead Violet." I yelled, my hands pressed to the side of the bed. "Why did you save me then?! It would have been better to die then to hear you screaming at me!" Violet shrieked. "It was your own fault! If you would listen, then I wouldn't yell at you! Do you have any idea how much it would kill me to see you dead? I saw a dead girl at the party, do you know how much it hurt me as I pictured it was you?! Do you!" "If I wasn't worth rescuing then why'd you do it?! I don't want your fucking help! I would have been better off dead!" I couldn't resist the urge any longer, I was leaning over Violet in one second, and in the next, my lips were on her's, moving passionatly against with them.

R.C PLZ @victoriouschild et @kemkit hope you now understnd

@Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @ @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy@Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @ @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Sunshine1993 @Audreytimms @Joezeal @Edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @@nabu

understood guy, following

Really? Why does king Leo wanna kill Violet

Finally..

Take kiss yemyem

wow,,,,,,,,,,at last!@Holykruzz nw i understand,,,,,,,,,,,tenx

Thanks

Waiting 4 d next epi

@Holykruzz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,hope all is well?

Newt ooo

Next ooo

yea... nepa wahala @kemkit , tinx for asking

eeeyaa,,,,,,,,,,,,,,sowie *its general though* but atleast make sure u update today ooo or else........lolzzz*jux joking*,,,,,,,,buh pls give us lunch or dinner,,,,

violet pov . ep47 . I woke up hooked on IV's. The first words out of my mouth were, "Where is he?" Esmeralda, who was by the window, froze. She turned around and looked at me. "Are you referring to Prince Alexander?" She asked, politely. Who else, blondie?! I nodded. "He left." She informed me. W-W-W-What? I froze immediately and breathing became difficult. "Why?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. "Because of you." Alexander was gone. My love...left me. My vision started to blur and I felt empty inside. I could faintly hear a beeping noise from the machines I was attached to, but I didn't care. I have never felt so alone in my entire life... "What is going on here?!" Anita asked, barging in. "I don't know she just started freaking out and-" Esmeralda started. Anita didn't wait for the rest of her explanation and was by my side within moments. "Violet... Violet look at me." She ordered. I didn't do what she said. My response was, "He left." as silent tears made their way down my face. Realization came over Anita's features. "Violet, listen to me. He's going to come back. He's been gone for two days already, but he'll be back soon, I can feel it." I looked at her for the first time, a new hope filling me. "You think?" I asked, my voice cracking. She nodded. "I know . He told me he would be back before the week was up, and he has a reason to come back. The only thing you need to worry about is getting better for when he does come back, okay?" I nodded, still feeling numb without him here. I wiped my eyes with the back of my wrist and tried to calm down. He'll be back...he'll be back...he's not like the others...he'll come back... "That's right, calm down... it'll all be okay." Anita said soothingly, brushing my hair in a motherly way. She stayed with me until I was completely calm and composed, unhooked the I.V.'s and went to get me some blood. Esmeralda stood watching me until Anita came back and then she left. For the next couple of hours I drank blood, steadily getting stronger. By later that night, I was allowed to get up to shower and change. Anita tried to get me to go to sleep up in Alexander's room, but I couldn't, not without him there. So I was currently pacing in the throne room, Anita watching my every move. "Sit down, young lady. If you keep walking so much you'll get your heart rate up and your heart isn't completely healed yet, it shouldn't be overworked." She scolded. I ignored her and kept pacing. "Dara came to visit you when you were unconscious." I knew she was trying to distract me, but it wasn't working. "Your sister called and is coming over tomorrow." However that did happen to capture my attention. "What?" I asked, stopping to face her. My sister? Kiara? Why would she be coming over tomorrow I mean I just talked to her...oh I can't remember the last time I talked to her. Shit, guess who just won worst sister of the year? "She called earlier while you were resting and I took the call. She said she's coming over whether you like it or not." Anita told me. So now she choses to act like me! I groaned. Great, not only is my boyfriend missing, I also have to explain that I have a boyfriend to Kiara. She'll know something is up, and will completely freak out when she does find out that I'm dating the guy she's been drooling over for years. And then I'll also have to explain why he's freakin missing! But I can't do that, because it's a secret. So I'll have to lie. Oh this is just too much work... "Anita I don't want her to-" I started but stopped mid-sentence when I saw who just came through the door. My love has returned. I walked over to Alexander and slapped him. "Don't you ever do that to me again!" I hissed, before wrapping my arms around his waist and hugging him tightly. His strong arms wrapped around me and held me to his chest. "I'm sorry." He whispered. I looked up at him and stared him straight in the eye. "The only thing you have to be sorry for is leaving me." I told him. I could clearly see the pain in his eyes. "Violet, I used my-" He started, but I wouldn't let him finished. " You didn't do anything. The hidden demon did. And it doesn't matter, because I'm fine, there's not even a mark. It's like it never happened." Alexander cupped my face in his hands. "But it did." I sighed frustrated. "You're missing the point. Everyone in this room knows its not your fault. It's the hidden demon's fault and a bit of stupidity on my part. But it's not like that's a big shocker, because I rarely listen anyways and always get into shit." I rambled. "Anyways, my point is, its not your fault, so stop blaming yourself or I'll slap you again and again until you get it through your head that it's not your fault." "You understand what happens...and you still want to be with me?" He verified. I gently touched his cheek and placed my lips on his, but only for a moment, before pulling away. "I wouldn't want to be anywhere else." He smiled beautifully at me. "You sure about that? It's not going to be easy." "Easy is so overrated." I smiled before leaning in for another kiss. As the night continued, things got better and better. We had dinner, talked about whatever popped in our heads and laughed about nothing. Then we danced until we got tired and retired to the roof, where he held me in his arms and I fell asleep staring up at the stars... I woke up alone in his bed and I immediately feared that everything was a dream and he was really gone. That's when I saw the black rose on his pillow and I knew he was somewhere in the castle. He's probably in the kitchen... I ran downstairs and right into the kitchen. I scanned the room and Alexander but found... "Kiara?!" My little sister stood there with her arms crossed, glaring at me. "Where have you been? I've been trying to get a hold of you for the past week! You don't take my calls, you don't reply to my texts... Is there something you need to tell me?"

ep48 . . My little sister stood there with her arms crossed, glaring at me. "Where have you been? I've been trying to get a hold of you for the past week! You don't take my calls, you don't reply to my texts... Is there something you need to tell me?" Oh what to say... "I'm sorry, I've just been busy lately. I have time now though, so that's all that matters, right?" So I decided, last minute because of her little anger fit, that I don't think I should tell Kiara anything. I mean she's blogging my boyfriend and if she knew I , of all people in the world, was dating him? She'd flip and shit a cow...and a goat...and whatever other farm animal you can come up with! Kiara sighed dramatically. "I suppose so..." She trailed. "Hey, where did you get that flower?" Oh shit. I played with the rose in my hands. "Uhh... found it." I answered. Which, isn't a complete lie. I did find the flowed on Alexander's pillow...but I also know it was kinda purposely left there. "Oh well that's cool. So what are you and Alexander up to today?" She asked. "And where is he?" I shrugged. "I just woke up. He's probably signing papers or in a meeting or something else that's completely boring." What? Just because he's my boyfriend doesn't mean I suddenly appreciate angels, their duties and blah. Plus Kiara expects me to be like that... "I doubt it's boring! They probably talk about battle...yeah its probably boring." She giggled. Please, if they talked about battle strategies I would so be in there right now! That's something to pay attention to! Bills? List of complaints? That's the bullshit I could care less about! "So did-" Dara burst in. "Hey girl!" I glared at her. Maybe I'm missing something here, but since when are her and I 'BFF's? "You act like we're friends." I stated. She raised an eyebrow. "Aren't we?" "Nope!" I exclaimed happily. Her lower lip jutted out. "Why not?" I rolled my eyes. "Hate to break it to you, chicka, but you and I will never be friends. Everything about you irks me." "But you know I don't want Alexander!" She whined. I opened my mouth to answer but then shut it right away. I have no idea how to reply, Kiara doesn't know anything about- "Why would that change anything? Violet hates Alexander." Kiara stated. Dara raised an eyebrow at me. SHUT IT! On cue, Alexander walked in. He took in the situation of Dara taunting me, Kiara confused and me glaring at Dara and figured it out all on his own. "Lovie, tell your sister the news." I frowned. "Lovie? Really, princey, I thought we were past that." Today of all days he decided to ignore getting me back for my little name for him. "Tell her." "It's not a good idea." "Either tell her yourself or I'll do it for you!" B-B-B-But- "Tell who what?!" Kiara demanded. "She's gonna freak." I murmured. After all she was obsessed with Alexander way before I was...okay that didn't come out right. "Violet..." "I'm telling her, geez!" I exclaimed. "Kiara...Alexander and I are dating." It was dead silent and no one moved. Then, out of no where, Kiara started laughing. Yes, you heard me right, laughing. "Ahahahaha you crack me up. You and Alexander? Dating? Hahaha!" She laughed. Not the original reaction I expected... I crossed my arms. "Is it that hard to believe that I would actually date a nice guy for once?!" Alexander's fists clenched at the reference that I've dated other guys. Ohhh jealousy. Yummyy... "You've dated nice guys, like Max-" Kiara started and that's all she had to say for Alexander to want to prove a point. My angel came over, took me in his arms and kissed me passionately. I completely forgot about everyone else in the room and wrapped my arms around him, pulling him closer to me. His tongue entered my mouth and hungrily danced with mine. His hands ran over my curves thoroughly, making my body tingle with desire for more of his touch. His lips worked their way down my neck to my collarbone and a soft moan escaped my mouth. "Alright guys, she gets the point. You don't need to have sex on the counters to prove it." Dara said loudly. Alexander chuckled and pulled back, while I blushed. I could only imagine how red I was. Damn him! I peeked from behind Alexander to look at my sister. She was standing there, jaw dropped, completely shocked. Then, her eyes narrowed. "You kept the biggest fucking secret in the world from your own god damn sister! How could you?!" Now that was the reaction I was expecting from her. "It's recent!" I said, defensively. "And watch your mouth, kid. You aren't me." "But your feelings couldn't have been recent to have that intense make-out session to just occur." She retorted. "You have to love someone to do something like that. And love doesn't happen overnight." I opened my mouth to say something, but closed it when I realized I had nothing. And she basically just stated, aloud, that I love Alexander. Don't get me wrong, I do, but it's just not the way I wanted to tell him something so big...and I kinda wanted it coming from me... "So?! What do you have to say for yourself?!" I sighed. "Absolutely nothing. I don't have to justify my actions to you or anyone for that matter. I'll do what I damn well please. Just because you're my little sister, doesn't mean you get to know all about my personal life, blogger girl." Kiara opened her mouth then shut it. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. "Fine, I won't ask questions about your personal life. I'll ask just basic questions, because now you have to let me make a blog about you. You broke sister code." "Sister what?" Alexander chuckled. I shrugged. Kiara gasped dramatically. "How could you not know sister code? Any juicy secrets we share and keep between just the two of us!" She exclaimed before pointing at Alexander. "He's a juicy secret that you kept from me!" "Okay... you're point?" "That because you broke it, you owe me. And all I want is to do a blog of you." She reasoned. Dara laughed. "Most people would be thrilled." Alexander wrapped his arm around my waist. "Lovie over here, isn't like most people." He said, before smiling down at me. "Which is one of the things I love most about you." I felt all warm and fuzzy inside. "Well, most people wouldn't do something they don't want to do. Since you aren't like most people, why don't you just do the blog, even though you don't want to?" Kiara asked. I was too busy smiling like an idiot and staring up at my love to really pay attention to what she had just said, so I agreed, "Uh huh, sure." "Yay!" She exclaimed, before babbling on. I wasn't really paying attention to what she was saying, because I was lost in Alexander's eyes. I'm not sure how long we stared at each other, but I was sure that I could have done it much longer. The person interrupting us was Kyle, one of the waiters. "It's lunch time, Si- Alexander." "Is there any chance at all I can make my own breakfast?" My angel asked. Kyle smiled. "Sorry, no." He then started preparing some sort of food (I'm not really good with this stuff, being a vampire and everything) but that's not the part that I was interested in. The interesting part is that every once in awhile, Kyle glanced over at Kiara, who was talking to Dara about shopping. "Alexander... Is Kyle a good kid?" I asked, quietly so no one else but my boyfriend could hear. "Yes, he's very polite." "And very interested in my little sister." Too bad she's busy with faerie girl! He chuckled. "Indeed." Kyle placed a plate in front of Alexander. "Anything for you, Miss Violet?" He asked, basically begging for a reason to stay here longer. I don't like human food. But...I did have an idea. "You don't need to be formal, just stick with Violet." I told him. "And I would just love it if you could make that french toast Kiara makes. Wait...you don't know how to." I turned to Kiara. "I want some of that french toast. You should teach Kyle how to make it." She smiled and nodded, then turned to Kyle. "You're Kyle, right?" He lit up. "Yes, ma'am." Kiara giggled. "I'm flattered, but you can call me Kiara." My sister is very sociable, so that was all it took for them to hit it off. I don't think Kiara realized that Kyle was into her, but at least it's a start. "Very smooth, my little match maker." Alexander whispered in my ear. I smiled. "Well, it gets her off my back." I stated. I turned in his arms and wrapped my arms around his neck. "It also gives us a bit of time..." I said, before giving him a kiss. "Just you..." Another kiss. "And me..." I was about to kiss him again when Dara reminded us, "I'm still here you know!" Alexander sighed. "You couldn't have just stood there silently, looking the other way, just for a bit?" That's what I'm saying! Dara smirked. "I wouldn't mind. But your father might." My eyes widened and I looked around, but didn't see Leo in sight. "He's not here." My angel reminded her. "Yet." "What makes you think that he'll-" Anita came scurrying in. "Alexander, my boy! Your father is with some very special guests." She told us. "That's my cue to leave. I'll visit later." Dara said, smiling at Alexander and I. That's when I realized that my boyfriend and I were still in an embrace. Don't get me wrong, I really really don't mind, but it was weird the look that she was giving us. Almost like she was...happy for us. Which doesn't make sense since she's his ex... Dara left and Kiara frowned. "Does this mean I have to go home too?" I shook my head. "No, just stay here with Kyle. We'll be back in a bit." I said, making Kiara all happy again. Huh...she must really be starting to like Kyle... Alexander let me go and put a hand on Kyle's shoulder. "Remember what I said last time we talked." Kyle nodded his head fiercely. What? When did they talk? Where was I?...wait I have been unconscious a lot recently... DAMN! I need to get my game back! "Okay...while you go take care of special guests," I started, praying that these guests weren't female. "I'm going to go on patrol!" Both Anita and Alexander's eyes narrowed at me. "Violet." They both said, disapprovingly. "Oh come on! I haven't fought in like forever!" I exclaimed. "Violet, I told you yesterday, and I'll tell you again today, you can not overwork that heart of yours. Your body has been through a lot within this past week." Anita reminded me. Alexander's arms tightened around me in response. I sighed. "Yeah, my own fault. Don't you think I should be in charge of taking my own risks?" "No." My angel said, his voice final. I know he has the best intentions but...well it's me. "Alexander, I'm a big girl. I can make my own decisions." "Oh yeah? And what's happened the last couple of times you've made your own decisions? Where did you end up?" He countered. I had no argument at that. What can I say? I'm old enough to know better, but I'm young enough to do it again. "Okay, I see what you're saying. But-" "Violet...please, just don't go on patrol. Come with me to see our guest." He offered. I wasn't going to budge, until I looked at his pleading eyes. He's worried... And as much as I'd like to think I'm indestructible, I'm clearly not. "Pleeeease lovie?" I melted. There really was no point in being stubborn if he was going to be all him on me. "Okay, okay! I'll go with you to see your special guest or whatever." Alexander smiled brilliantly and released me, except he kept my hand. Then he turned to Anita. "Who's here?" She smiled. "Darrel and company." Who's that? A/N: Ohhh! New character! Who is this Darrel? Well... I can't tell you! You'll have to wait until the next chapter to know! *evil laughter*

new ep . R.C PLZ @victoriouschild et @kemkit

alexander pov ep.49 . . My lips played over Violet's, the kiss deepened when my tongue penetrated outside of her lips, her lips slightly parted and my tongue slithered in. Violet's weight was on me. My left hand was on Violet's lower back when my right was on her neck. She wrapped her arms around my body and the other stroked through my snow-white hair. My wings on their own, shot out and wrapped around Violet and I. Engulfing us into black darkness. My shirt now ripped apart was lying on the ground. My lips traveled up to her ear, "This wings are here to pleasure and protect you." I whispered. The words formed on their own and left my mouth. That's what I said..to Lydia...but I was just too late. I'm not going to let Lydia seperate us now, it's too late. I've fallen for her to hard. My love, Violet. Before Violet could say anything else, a knock came to the door. I backed away quickly and my wings retreated. Anita scurried in with Esmeralda behind her. I knew Anita knew, she always knows. A smile played on her lips, but instead of saying "ALEXANDER AND VIOLET JUST KISSED!" she said, "Violet, I'm pleased to see you are awake. Essie is going to check your wounds and take out the I.V." Then Anita turned to me and narrowed her eyes, I'm in trouble..."You, mister, haven't eaten one thing since you brought Violet back! So shoo! She'll still be here when you get back!" I turned my head before she finished her sentence and stared at my beloved. Like I'm going without a fight. Violet smiled and nodded. So now it's 2 against 1 huh, way to play fair guys! My head fell in defeat and I walked out. I walked down to the kitchen, lingering there for a second at the door then I walked in. Kyle was already there, waiting for me with a smile. "Hello Sir." He greeted, sweet boy, "What would you like to eat?" "Hmm.." I sat thought about my choice for a little, "Can I help you make it?" He shook his head, "No can do." I narrowed my eyes at him, "Even if it's an order." He shook his head, "Anita specifically told me not too.." I sighed, "Then what do you say about making me one of your famous spicy omeletes?" "With pleasure!" I laughed while getting out of my chair and opening the cabinets. "W-What are you doing sir!" Kyle exclaimed. I put my hand up, "Let me make my drink." "Ahh, your favorite Sex On The Beach?" "No, I think I'll settle for some supernatural alcohol today..." Kyle nodded and cracked an egg with one hand and stirred steadily with another. With my drink in one hand, I peered over his shoulder, "You have to teach me how to make those!" Kyle jumped then sighed, "And you have to stop doing that!" His hand flew to his hand and he dropped to one knee, "I'm so sorry for my informality, Prince!" "I'll punish you for being so formal." I sighed. After a couple minutes of silence, I asked, "Tell me my boy, do you like anyone in this castle, or kingdom?" Kyle froze then awkardly started adding in spices, "N-N-N-No Sir!" He laughed shakily, "W-W-W-W- Why do you ask?" I smirked and patted his shoulder, "Oh stop bullshitting me boy, tell me!" "And you won't be mad?" I shook my head, Kyle sighed and turned to me. "I'm very fond of Miss Violet's younger sister, Kiara." I narrowed my eyes and Kyle gulped, my brotherly protection kicking in, but I promised I wouldn't be mad. I straightened up, "I see. Well, don't try any funny stuff with her..unless you know, if she returns it." Kyle nodded his head fiercely. I better keep this little secret closed till Kiara comes next time. Kyle poured the eggs onto the sizzling frying pan. It cackled and popped but soothed when it filled the whole pan. After moving the pan up and down for the eggs to spread out, he flipped it in a fluid motion. Then, once it was done. He layed it perfectly on a plate with barely toasted 'Wonderbread'. I scoffed at the horrible names humans come up for food. Why not merely, Snow Bread? Or White Toast? Once I took a bite of the eggs, my mouth exploded, "God Kyle! Your skills work miracles!" "I'm glad you're enjoying my delecacy, Sire." Kyle bowed then started to walk away, "One more thing Kyle." I said. He turned around, "Yes?" "Drop the formalities. Like 'Prince Alexander', 'Your highness', 'Sire' or 'Sir'. They piss me off." I grumbled while shoving some more eggs into my mouth. "Yes si-Ale..xander?" I grinned and nodded. He smiled and walked out. I put my dish in the sink and walked to the infirmary, eager to see Violet. Right as I stepped out of the kitchen, the strong scent of blood hit my nose. Violet's blood...what's happening? I rushed to the room, to see brand new gauze wrapped around her abdominal...did something happen? Violet refused to look me in the eyes, so she kept her head down. "Alexander, she needs to stay in that bed until I came back, you hear?" Anita ordered. Oh like I can stop her, she didn't even listen to me when she went to the party. If I was even a second to late...I shook my head, not going that far, Violet's here with me and thats what matters. "Yes ma'am." With that, both Esmeralda and Anita left, leaving Violet and I alone. We both remained in silence. Not saying anything. Violet's eyebrows furrowed occasionally. If she thinks I'm letting that pass, it's not going to happen. I can't lose someone else close to me. It would really kill me. "I'm still mad at you." I stated. Violet rolled her eyes, "You're always mad at me, that's nothing new." Isn't this the first time? I stared at Violet, frowning, "I'm serious, Violet. You not only disobeyed me, but you got into serious trouble with a demon and could have been killed!" "Don't you think I know this?" Violet snapped. "I was there, I know what happened! At the time it seemed worth it!" She told me angrily, then her voice softened "But don't worry, I regret it now." Her hand ran over the new bandages. "Why did you do it?" I said softly. Her eyes narrowed, "Why do you care? I did it and it's done with now." I clenched my fists, why would she think that? How can she be so selfish?! Thinking I don't even give a fuck about her? If that's so true, then why the hell did I rush down there? "Because I want to know what the fuck you were thinking when you decided to-" I started angrily but Dara burst in, I gave her one look think continued, "-be selfish and risk your life like that!" Violet's eyes flared with anger, "How is almost dying being selfish?! You act as if I purposely thought out and decided to get drugged and attacked!" Maybe because you didn't think of one thing- "You might as well have since I warned you and told you not to go but you chose to make a stupid move and-" "Stop calling me stupid! I made once bad choice, get over it!" -That I love you. "I never said you were stupid, I said you made a stupid move!" I responded. "ENOUGH!" Dara screamed, making Violet and I quiet. Alright, since when did she decide to but into our battles? This just made me more frustrated. Great. Another reason to drink it away. "Do you two ever wonder why you argue so much?" Because I love her, "Violet hates me." I said, in an off voice, using this as an excuse. "And Alexander hates me, so we obviously are going to fight like there's no tomorrow." Think again, love. "Or maybe it's because you're afraid of what will happen if you stop." She suggested. I glanced at Violet to see her looking at me, we both returned our gaze to Dara. "I'm not scared of anything." Be true to yourself for once. I scoffed, clearly still beyond angry, "You should be." I muttered. "Violet, what did I tell you the first day I met you? About hate?" She asked, smiling. Am I missing something? "That hate and love are easily confused." She stated. I blinked slowly, as her eyes widened into realization. Did it take you this long to figure it out? My anger flared again, another result of what's coming tomorrow... "Dara, leave." I said, my voice flat and cold. Dara laughed, "Alright, I'll let you take over from there." She said, in a sing song voice. She looked at Violet and smiled. "Glad you're feeling good enough to put Alexander in his place." I stared out the window, one arm crossed with the other. Does she love me, truly like I love her? What am I going to do about tomorrow? The outburst, and knowing Violet. I'll lock her in the piano room. There she won't be able to reach me, but witness the demon inside of me. Then she can truly decide if she wants to be with me. I heard the blankets rustle then her small tip-taps. Violet leaned against the wall, opposite from me, so I directly saw her, "Alright, let's get this out of the way so we can put it behind us. I left the party to get away from everything, got myself in a bad situation, you saved my ass, when I woke up we argued and then kissed." I looked at Violet with narrowed eyes, "What are you doing out of bed? Do you ever listen?" Violet smirked, "Not really. Waste of time. I"ll do what I want in the end anyways." My muscles clenched as I resisted the urge to pick her up and throw her on the bed. But if I do..then her incisions will rip open. Her smirk widened. "Yeah, that's what I thought. I'm not going back to that damn bed until I get answers. Like why did you kiss me?" Shouldn't it be obvious? I looked Violet straight into her eyes. My angry face reflecting in her golden eyes, "You honestly don't know why I kissed you?" "I'm not a mind reader." I kept the stare, "I saved you because I can't picture my life without you. Violet...I didn't save you for you, I saved you for me." I admitted, softly. I heard Violet's heart pace quicken,

ep. 50 . . "Why would you do that? I'm not important, I'm just your body guard..." She trailed, looking at her feet. I gripped her chin and forced her to look at me, my face merely inches from Violet's. "You are much more than a body guard. You're the most frustrating, stubborn, persistent... beautiful, intelligent, caring and compassionate woman I know. I trust you and care about you more than anyone else in this world." Violet put a hand to my cheek and brought her lips to mine, my tongue traced her bottom lip. Her lips once again parted, allowing me entrance. As our tongues danced for control, which I ended up getting, I gently pushed her against the wall, making sure nothing hurt. Violet's soft hands made their way over my bare chest, arms, shoulder's. My hands wandered Violet's petite body, before resting on her lower back and pulling her closer to me. If Anita didn't walk in when she did, things would have gone very far, "Violet! Get back in that bed right now young lady!" She barked. Violet pouted. "But Anitaaaa..." "No! Bed!" Violet sighed and I let Violet go back to the bed. She layed down and I smiled at Violet and she gladly returned it. "Alexander, I left you in charge! She's not completely healthy, and you were suppose to make sure she stayed in bed. You may make-out with Violet against the wall once she's better, don't jump the gun, boy!" Violet stiffled a laugh. "Anita, I actually started this one." Violet admitted, blushing a bit. She snapped her head in my vampire's direction. "It takes two to tango, dear. Alexander would have stopped if he wanted to." She reminded her, with a wink. Violet's face became bright red and I laughed. I guess this clearly show's that, I did not want to stop. "Shut up." Violet muttered, half heartedly. I was at Violet's side in a second and took her hand in the next. I rubbed soothing circles on the small part by her thumb then smiled at her. "I'm sorry. Can you forgive me?" I was grinning when I asked this because I knew the answer before I asked. Anita smiled at us for a moment, before putting on her business face. "I brought you blood and a warning that King Leo will be here within a couple moments." She told us, handing Violet a glass. "I suggest you don't inform him about your relationship just yet..." She trailed. Even if we did tell him, it's not like I would allow him to lay a hand on her head. Or anywhere else. And if he did, well I rip him limb from limb and laugh while doing it, literally. "Of course we won't do that. I'll have to change the rules before we tell him about our relationship. I know I don't really have to ask you this, but I will just to be sure. Can you keep this between the three of us?" I asked. I smiled when I heard her heart flutter, Anita smacked the side of my arm. "Of course." Violet smiled and drank the blood from the glass. "Technically, there's not a relationship between Alexander and I." Violet said. I raised an eyebrow, guess I have to ask formally, "Violet..." "Yes?" "Will you do me the honor of being my girlfriend?" "Hmm... I'll think about it." Violet smiled. Wait..was that a yes...or no..? Ah I'm confused! Did she want to be my girlfriend? Well, of course because she did start the little randavou between us on the wall, but...then if she wanted to, then why couldn't she just simply reply with a 'Yes' or a "Oh Alexander! I thought you'd never ask!" I smiled at the thought. Violet smiled the whole time while my thoughts had a war. "What did you mean-" "Shh! Just wait! I'm thinking!" And it went on like this. Whenever I tried to talk to her, she shushed me and told me to wait because She was thinking. Violet was in deep thought, "Okay I've decided." Violet stated. I looked up, "And...?" She feigned innocence. "And what?" Oh God, this means punishment. My eye twitched and I was ready to tell her what the hell she meant, but I calmed myself down when I realized how stupid I acted...damn, I should be a blonde. Violet smiled. I cupped her face in my hands. "And... that's not a very nice way to treat your boyfriend, lovie." "Guess you'll have to punish me later for it..." Violet purred, "My prince." She added, in a sing-song voice. I narrowed my eyes, and decided how to get my revenge. Alright! Got it! First I'll ask if Violet wants to go for a swim. Then I'll lead it into a make-out session, which also consisted of lots of teasing. Then once I've got her in my hands, I'll tickle her to death! Ok, not literally, but you catch my drift. I will start it off with kisses, and lots of touching. Violet opened her mouth to ask what I was plotting but father walked in. Why do I even bother calling the son of the devil, father? I separated from Violet, but kept close to her side. "Violet! It's so good to see you alive and well!" "You can't get rid of me that easily." Violet said, half jokingly. Father blinked then laughed the most fake laugh that was ever heard in my life. "Why did you think someone was trying to get rid of you?" You fucker. You tried to kill her. I felt the black make it's way down my snow-white hair and my eyes rest to a red color, but I shut my eyes and bit my tongue. No, no, I can't assume things like this. "She was kidding." I said, trying to keep the anger hidden. Fatherlooked relieved. "How are you feeling Violet?" "I'm doing-" "Esmeralda gave her antibiotics in her I.V, but she is still recovering. We had to reopen some of her wounds and sir, with all do respect, I don't think she should-" Anita started. "I'm feeling great." Violet finished, cutting off Anita. "Good, there's been a report about a large demon spotting at the north end. I need you two to check it out immediately." Violet threw the covers over. "I'm in!" "No you're not! You were almost killed last night!" I exclaimed. Is she crazy?! "Are you fucking kidding! She will not fight right now!" I yelled at the fucker. "I agree with Prince Alexander! She will not fight in her critical condition!" "We need her! Violet is a vampire, she heals quickly!" "But she's not fine, father!" "Alexander! Let me make my own dec-" "You should know better then to rush off into battle right now!" "Anita, Alexander! I'm 19, let me make my own decisions!" My dad smirked, "Yes, let her make her own decisions, son." Esmeralda came in and we all looked at her. She smiled. "I checked Violet's blood, and it says she's healthy enough to get up and move around now." I clenched my fists. Don't be stupid, Violet. Violet smiled. "Ha! I win!" She said, happily. Violet jumped out of bed and took her change of clothes from Esmeralda and went off to the bathroom. Anita came with her to check my cuts, while everyone else stayed in the other room. "You bastard." I muttered. "Excuse me, son." "You know what?! Are you trying to get her killed?!" "As a matter of fact..." I cut him off with a punch. Yes, I just punched the king. My father's face grew red, his red eyes now glowed. I was the only one who's hair and eyes changed color when angry. "Alexander! I can have your head on a pole!" He yelled angrily. My hair and eye's surprisingly stayed the same shade. I barely noticed when Violet and Anita walked out of the bathroom. "We will continue this conversation later.." He said. I glanced at my girlfriend, "With pleasure. Just wait till I rip you apart next time." I snarled. Father looked almost scared. I'm sure it just looked like a small conversation, but no. Because we can interject our emotions through our connection. We went to the location where demons were spotted, but there wasn't anything there. Violet inhaled and her nose cringed. "That's odd. Their sme-" Violet started, before being cut off when something ran into her. While Violet dealt with that one demon, three demons circled me. I felt my hair grow back and my eyes glow red. I dangerous smirk played on my lips, when the first demon ran at me. I easily jumped over it, the second one jumped up and caught me in the air. I used my weight and landed on him when we fell to the ground. The other demons ran at me. I grabbed one by the throat and whirled him around. I plunged my hand into his large belly, and gripped anything I could. A laugh escaped my lips when I pulled his intesines out. I pulled them out and wrapped them around his throat in a fluid motion. His face turned blue and the demon crumpled to the ground. I ducked when I felt the demon behind me. The demon ran over me, the second one ripped from under the ground and into my stomach. I grabbed him by the horns and pulled. Breaking them into sharp points. I used the two points and plunged one into his eye and the next were his heart was. Blood squirted out, but I moved to the side. Two more demons added into my battle. I glanced at Violet and saw she was having troubles, her body shaking. What's happening. My hands glowed with fire and I wrapped it around the demons. They all shrieked and crumpled to the ground. Violet's body shook violentely, her breathing rapid. What...the hell. A demon was about to bend down and pick her up when my hands aimed towards the demon and the fire shot out of my hands, though this time it was more painful and powerful. Blue fire. The demon instantly burned to the ground. I stood behind the demon but now I was by Violet. My love. Violet's body wrigged and pulled in odd angles and she screamed out in pain. I held Violet' in my arms while she cried out and shrieked. "What's happening?!" I yelled over the speaker of the phone. "Calm down Alexander! From what you're describing to me, Violet's blood has spiked from the medicine that Esmeralda gave her, wait till I get there with the antidote! You'll have to be calm about this! Do anything, keep her with us, and concious, alright? You know what to do, I don't have to tell you!" I snarled and hung the phone up. I pulled my sleeve up and held it to Violet's mouth. "I can't." Violet said in a hoarse voice, struggling with keeping her arm steady enough to push away my arm from her mouth. "Violet, you're venom has spiked and is killing your body. You need to take my blood so your venom will have something to fight of until Anita comes. If you don't drink my blood, you'll die before she can get here to give you an antidote." I said in a pained voice. Please don't leave me just yet. I would die...I truly would. She gripped my wrist and bit me. There was the numb of breaking through skin then everything became...amazing. I felt the blood circulate through my body. Ah, I've missed this feeling. A vampire's bite is one too treasure. Finally, I took my wrist away from an unconcious and calm Violet. Her body ceased of it's convulsions, but I knew she was alive. My blood for sure put her to rest for a couple of hours. Anita rushed through the tree's, her white wings spread apart as she descened from the mid heighth. A black vial in her hands shook with every movement. Anita ran towards Violet and parted her lips, pouring the liquid down her throat. "Your blood helped, my boy." I sighed, "What the fuck just happened?" Anita looked at me cautiously, "You have the right to know. But you shouldn't over react." I looked at Anita wearily, "What happened?" "The antibiotics that Esmeralda gave her, was by a source utterly unknown, a poison that caused the cells in Violet's blood to start spiking her blood, resulting to her blood becoming like an acid and started eating her body away, from the inside out. I backed away from Violet, a growl ripping through my throat, "Alexand-" Anita warned but it was to late. A snarl ripped through my chest, my eyes turning to the dangerous red, and my hair making it's way to black, added in with the red. This all happened because of my wings, since I was a Blood Child. "I trust you to keep Violet safe..." I growled, and shoved my wings out and in a quick, angry pace, flew back to the castle. I broke the my father's room window and snarled. No more white in my eyes but just red. "A-A-A-Alexander!" My father stuttered. I hunched down and glared at my father, "You bastard! YOU PUT THE POISON IN HER ANTIBIOTICS!" "I did no such thing!" I strode over to him and shoved the fucker against the wall, "You're lucky she's alive. If you try to kill her one more fucking time, you willdie. By these very hands. " I said flashing my strained hands. I ended it with a punch and kick to his gut then walked out and straight to my room bathroom. I put my hands against the glass and thought calming thoughts. None of them were working. Instead of pants, my breath came out in short growls. I closed my eyes and tried returning back to normal. Finally, hair and eyes went back to their normal shape. I flew back to the clearing and right when I walked in Dara was talking to Violet, "Violet? Can you hear us? Did it work?" Dara asked, waving her hand in front of her face. Violet glared up at her. "If I could kill people with my mind, you'd be dead." She grinned. "She's alright guys!" She announced to the few people around us. Violet smiled and searched for me. I was pushing a worried Esmeralda aside, rushing towards her. My arms reached for hers as hers did for me. I held Violet in my arms, "I was so scared I was going to lose you. Don't you ever do that again!" Violet's laugh was muffled by my chest. "I don't even completely understand what happened. Out of no where my body just started shaking and then it hurt..." "That's because the antibiotic given to you, by my father's order, was actually a poison that made your vampire venom start destroying your body from the inside out." I said, resisting the urge to let the monster unleash. She clutched to me tighter. "That would explain the type of pain." Her voice still muffled. I stroked her hair. "It's alright, lovie. It's over." Violet pulled back, her eyes narrowed. "Lovie? Really?" I smirked. "Still don't love that nickname, love ?" Violet smiled. "Not one bit, my prince." My eyes narrowed and her smiled widened at how easily she could get me angry. Anita made a loud sigh. "Guess some things will never change with you two." We both grinned at each other then at Anita. Anita wasn't mad any longer. She shook her head and smiled. "We should get back now before our master sends someone looking for us." Esmeralda said. If I see him again, I might actually rip his throat out. We got back to the castle and Leo was waiting by the door. "So how did things go?" He asked, casually. Did he not just take in the fact I would kill him?! My body shook with anger, but before I said anything, Violet anwer, "Fine. We're all back, unharmed." She told the King. I looked at Violet, he knows what happened. Violet smiled. "Like I said, you can't get rid of me that easily." Violet stated and pushed past father happily. "Violet why did you-" I started once we got in the room, but Violet cut me off. "Alexander, there's something I've been wanting to tell you all day." She said softly, what? Something to tell me? I was in front of Violet when she looked up from the ground, "You can tell me anything." Violet nodded. "I know that...but this isn't something that's easy for me to say." Is this serious? Violet walked towards the window and looked out into the sky. What's happened? I wrapped my arm around Violet's waist, and whispered into her ear, "Try." Violet shivered at my touch and I resisted the urge to smile, "I'll try...but I'm scared you'll leave once I tell you." Is it this serious? I wouldn't leave you for anything, Violet. I turned Violet around by her waist. My eyes stared deep into her's, "There is nothing you can say that will make me leave." Even if you want me too. Violet was going to say something but instead she blurted out, "A spritzer is a whore." Huh, really? She knew I understood that wasn't what she wanted to say, but I kept quiet about it. "Spritzer means whore?" Violet nodded. "Well actually, it's more of a slut, whore, ho and skank all put together. Spritzer." I smiled. "So you thought Miranda was a spritzer? And Dara?" Miranda is one...not Dara though... "Actually, Miranda I called Barbie Spritzer. But, not aloud. And Dara seemed like a spritzer at first, but now I just go with calling her bimbo." I laughed aloud and pulled Violet towards me, "Did I ever tell you how sexy it is when you're jealous?" I asked seductively. If I haven't, well here it is. Instead of saying that, my lips went to Violet's, tracing them slowly. Our lips moved insync. I switched sides and pulled Violet closer. My hand resting just above her butt. My lips trailed down to her neck. I placed small kisses down her neck, occasionally shooting my tongue in. Violet moaned, "Alexander..." She moaned/complained, "You need to stop." I did though my face was right in front of Violet's.. "Do you honestly want me to?" Violet was having trouble deciding, when she concluded to, "No, but we need rest. I kind of almost died today, and you definitely lost some blood because of me. We should clean up and get to bed." Point taken, lovie. I frowned and pulled back. "Fine." I said, "I call the shower first!" I started walking towards the bathroom. Just as I was about to enter it, I turned to Violet and smiled at her, "Violet?" "Yes?" I paused, letting Violet think of what my question was, then I asked, "Want to wash my wings again?" Violet smiled and nodded. "I'd love to." So that's how the night slowly ended, with the love of my life washing my wings. Occasionally her hands would trail down my bare chest, and tease me. And still, for Violet's comfort, I wore a towel.

Lovebirds nxt oo

wow!,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,@holykruzz thank you jux reading it nw ,,,,,,,,,,,,how r u? Hope u okay sha?

yeah... thanks @kemkit et @osaka just few episode for season two to finish

ALEXANDERS POV . EPISODE 51 ★ "Alexander, wake up, Alexander!" I heard a harsh whisper. My eyes slowly opened to see Anita standing right there with a worried expression. My head pounded, an evil power surged through my body. Oh no... "We have your area ready, all we need to do is get Violet out of distance from reaching you." I nodded, unable to speak from the uneasiness in my stomach. "Thank you, Anita. I'll take it from here." I whispered lightly, she nodded and walked out. Violet was cuddled in my arms, wearing nothing but a spaggetti strap tank-top and sweat pants. My left arm was wrapped around her waist as her arms were around my stomach. I kissed her forehead and carefully took her arms off of me. Every movement caused my head pound painfully. It felt as if someone took a hammer and slammed it in the back of my head. I flinched at the visual. Ouch. I got out of the bed and put on a black thermal long-sleeve shirt. Then I walked out of the room, into the kitchen. Anita had all different sorts of medicine layed out on the counter top. "Alright, so you know what these are. Derenia will surpress the urge to unleash for a couple of hours longer, Mon Halvalah will keep your emotions under control, Toxicicalia will keep the pain under control, Zon Fralh will keep the demonic side of your powers surpressed, and Salvaya Nai will keep your body at your original state. It will rid it of the eyes, or hair, or teeth. And everything else. But you know, it is limited. It won't work for long. You have maybe two hours at a maximum." I sighed, "Yes, I know." I was quiet for a moment, "Please, promise me something." I asked lightly, remembering what I had done to Dara..and...Lydia... Tears sprung to Anita's eyes, "Anything, Alexander." "If..No, keep Violet in that room at all times. The piano room." I said softly. "The Piano Room? She'll have a perfect view of your..power outburst." I nodded lightly, my head still down, I knew the yellow was starting to eat at my multi-colored irises. "I want her to watch. I want her to see the demon inside of me, that will come on nights as these. I want her to make up her mind if she wants to be with me after she see's the devil lurking inside of me." "Are you sure you want to do this, sonny?" Anita asked cautiously. I looked up at her now, straight in the eye. I saw the fear in her eyes, I heard it in her voice. But, I knew it wasn't fear of me, it was fear for me. Anita gasped, I looked straight past her and saw my reflection in the metal basin. My hair started to take on the blood red color, my incissors were longer then before, not quite as long as a vampire's fangs though. And above all...were my eyes...yellow glowed from around the whole whites of the eyes. "I'm sure. I don't want her loving a false lie. When you take Violet into the room after I'm out of her reach, I want you too explain everything . About how I loose control, and.. I'm not myself." Anita nibbled on her lip then nodded. "And you know, I don't give you order's. I don't give anyone order's, but...only on this day I do. You out of all people, stay outof my reach. Understand? You have hurt yourself once, Dominic was there to protect you but he is not here any longer either." Her eye twitched but she nodded. My eyes wandered to her legs, since she was wearing a long knee-length skirt, I saw the scar clearly. The scar I gave her. It was a long gash that was approximetly 5 inches wide. Skin had healed over it, showing the rigidness of it. I shuddered and looked away, back at Anita. "Then let's get started." I muttered, taking all of the pills in one hand, and my jug of water gripped in the other. I popped all of them in at once and swallowed, using the water as an after wash. "You know...you're supposed to use the water right as the pills are in your mouth?" Anita said, with a smile but worry lingered in her eyes. I smiled at her, "Yes I do know, but all these centuries have I ever once swallowed it with water?" She shook her head, "Nope." My stomach lurched, my head's pounding increased. I put my hand on the side of counter for support, but it just ended up denting it. I fell to my knee's as the pill took action. I heard a small gasp from in front of me. I looked up too see Dara standing there, wearing a navy blue long sleeve with skinny jeans and vans. Her face fell, "It's that day again, huh?" I moved my head to the left slightly and closed my eyes, waiting for the pain to subside. Then I looked at her and nodded. "Right. Gotcha!" How can she be so happy, when she knows what's coming? "You're staying in the room with Violet also, do you understand? Before the outburst begins, I want you to tell her everything I have done when I'm like this. Show her your scars," I said to both of the girls, "And tell her about Lydia's." They nodded fiercely as I stood up. Dara tackled me into a hug, I felt her tears stain my shirt, "Geez. You act as if I'm going to go commit suicide or signing my name to the devil." Anita slapped my arm and dabbed her tears. I heard rustling in the bedroom, then a groan. I motioned to Lydia and Anita. We walked into the room, me with a smile on my face. I walked into the room, Violet had a sweat shirt on now and she was looking out the window. A smile spread across her face and she walked towards me. "There you are!" She said, laughing. I wrapped my arms around her protectively. I kissed her neck and felt her shiver in pleasure. "Here I am." I whispered. Violet backed away from me, she stared at me with furrowed eyebrows. "What's wrong?" Violet asked cautiously. I shook my head, "Nothing. But for now, let's go for a fly...in your case run." Violet didn't push me on it, though she knew something was off about me. I gave Dara and Anita a weary look as I picked Violet up, ignoring her protests, and flapping my wings out. Ahh, feels nice to stretch. I bent my knee's and shot up into the sky. "I thought you said we're going for a run!" "I changed my mind!" I laughed. "How many times have I told you? My feet belong on the ground!" I smirked, "So you want to run, right? And you want your feet on the ground?" "Yes! I'm glad you understand!" I smirked again, "Your wish is my command, lovie. " I said then dropped her. She yelped when I dropped her. Violet flailed through the air, I laughed. Oh I wouldn't really drop her! I did a flip in the air and shot down, gathering Violet in my arms again. Her breathing was heavy and her hair was an utter mess. Violet's eyes showed irritation and annoyance. "I cannot believe you just did that!" She growled. "Hey, I just did as you asked!" "Well I didn't mean for you to drop from like 1000 feet above ground!" I shrugged, "You know it was exhilarating." "That may be, but that is so not the point right now!" "Ok ok, I'm sorry, love. Will you forgive me?" "Hmm..." She thought about it, "Nope." I know a way she would forgive me, I landed on a high branch of a tree and before she could escape, I pushed Violet's back against the tree and bent so close that my breath tickled her face. "Oh and what's this s-supposed to do?" "This isn't supposed to do anything." I bent closer, so my lips brushed hers, "But this is..." I whispered, but decided to make her suffer. I kissed down from the side of her mouth, kissing her neck, sometimes, my tongue poking out. Violet moaned, "A-A-A-Alexander, stop." She begged. I smirked. My kisses trailed to her collarbone, then back up, around the hollow of her neck then up to her mouth again. "Will you forgive me now?" I whispered. Violet moaned in reply. Does this really have that much effect on girls? Violet's hand traveled to my cheek and brought my mouth to hers. Just before our lips would touch, I stopped. Violet whimpered, "Do you forgive now, Miss Violet Charest?" Violet groaned, "Yes, Yes I do Alexander Laire, now kiss me already! I'm dyi-" Before she said anymore, my lips were on her's moving fluently. I pushed Violet further against the trunk of the tree. If that was possible. Violet's tongue traced my bottom lip, as mine traced hers. She opened her mouth a little and I hungrily traced her teeth, her gums, everything. Finally, I pulled away, both of us panting. "Come on, I want to show you my favorite spot of all times." I said. "Can I run?" Violet complained. I shook my head, "I'm more comfortable with you in my arms." Violet sighed, "Fine..." She said, carrying it out. I shot my wings out and flew above the tree's. "Close your eyes." I whispered. "But-" "Just do it, Violet." "Way to be cliche, Alexander!" I sighed and pressed the back of Violet's head to my chest. I felt her smile, and body grow warm. Violet inhaled deeply. Finally, from above the canopy of tree's, I heard the rushing of water, the rustle of the grass hitting eachother as the breeze pushed it. I landed gracefully and let Violet's head go. She immeaditaly looked around and gasped, taking in the beautiful scenery of the perfect waterfall that fell from the cliff, with the pool of water surrounding it. Rocks surrounded the big pond and soft, thin, light green grass surrounded the rocks, leaving a small meadow. Flowers bloomed in the middle of the meadow. Tree's and ferns surrounded the meadow, which was followed by the forest. "This is seriously gorgeous." Violet mumbled, "How did you find it?" "Love, I've been living for centuries!" "You haven't told me your true age yet..." She mumbled. "You sure you want to hear it?" Violet nodded, "359 years old." Violet's eyes widened, "So I'm dating a man who's ashes?" "I guess so!" She crinkled her nose, "Ew." I put a hand over my heart, "Ouch, lovie. That hurts." Violet laughed and strode over to me, "That doesn't matter to me though." She whispered before kissing my lips. I smiled, my smile slightly faltered when I felt the small pounding return. Was it already two hours? I checked my phone time, no... the pounding became louder. I gathered Violet in my arms once more, "Let's go." I said in an off voice. Violet looked worried. My wings shot out once more and I pumped them as fast as I could go, back to the castle. The pounding became louder...louder...LOUDER! I fell on the balcony of my window. "Alexander! Alexander!" Violet shrieked. All my mind heard was kill, blood, kill her. You want blood, blood-shed. No! I don't want that! I looked at Violet with pained eyes, but she gasped at what she saw. Yellow eyes, glowing yellow eyes with a slit in between them, identical to a cats. Firey red hair, and fangs. My nails grew out to claws, and I felt my wings shot out. Violet look terrified but shook it off, as if she didn't care. You should care. Dara and Anita were in front of me in a second. "ALEXANDER! ALEXANDER!" Violet shrieked, struggling against them. A man with a dark coat came out and slung Violet over his shoulder, she shrieked and fought against him. 6 other men walked out, all muscular and toned. Resist! Kill them! The voice snarled at me. No! Alexander, you must not resist! Not once! It hasn't taken effect, stay yourself till then! I said to myself. Easier said then done when a demonic side ate away at your restraint. "Hurry." I snarled. The men nodded, their pure white wings flapping out and dropping my into the middle of the clearing. Across from where Violet sat. Her head in her hands. My Violet. She raised her head, looking at me with an worried look. She wasn't scared. Pain shot through my body and shrieked. Falling to my knee's. My wings stayed out and erect, never moving. I was on all fours, yelling, swearing. Don't give into the pain Alexander! Do NOT give in! It felt as though someone had taken a lighter and burned me in every possible angle, little at a time. My body convulsed, it shook violently. Little pin-pricks stabbed in me. Now it felt as though someone was taking melted iron and shoving it down my throat, it painfully slid down. I threw my head back and screamed out loud again. My body jolted upwards. My pants turned into small growls. It felt as thought someone shoved their hand into my ribs and broke each one, one by one, then sliding up to my throat. The pain felt like someone was taking acid and painting it on the insides. Then it felt as if my heart was being squeezed. The 'hand' slid down to my stomach and cut it up into little pieces. I didn't realize that I had been yelling into the sky the whole time. It's time to give in, Alexander ! The voice sneered, Missed you. It's my turn now, though. A black color erupted around Alexander, englufing his body in its transparency. His body was now slightly hunched over, in a dangerous position. The screaming stopped, the yelling stopped, now it was eerily quiet. His lips were pulled into a snarl, and nothing was heard but the rumbles of his growls. The black power around him grew. Then a dark purple power erupted from inside his chest. It was a foggy color. A color had grown underneath his palms, and he aimed it at the castle, erupting with so much power, the stone slowly crumbled down. The castle was prepared for this, as it was every full moon. Violet watched, terrified from the window, slowly taking in what Dara and Anita were saying and what her boyfriend was doing. Alexander heard nothing but the dark whisper, "Blood, Blood, Blood, Blood," It whispered, "Kill, Kill, Find something. Kill something. Torture it. Hurt it. Enjoy the screams. " Alexander's feet walked into the forest. His body disappearing into the tree's. He soon came back out, his now red hair was covered with a crimson red color. The yellow eyes looked happy, happy that he killed something, someone. A body walked in, it was almost impossible to see, but if you looked closely, you saw the light purple power that wrapped around the human's neck as a leash. The man looked terrifyed. "Enjoy your kill. Torture the human.. " It whispered. And that is exactly what Alexander's body did. He pulled the power towards him, the human falling forward and whimpering. Alexander pushed the body down and straddled it. Ripping its shirt off, then dragged his finger nail across his chest. The man screamed a blood-curdling shriek. "Alexander stop! Alexander! Alexander! Alexander! Stop! Please! Stop!" Violet shrieked from the other side of the glass. "It won't help, Violet. He can't hear you. Who you see is not Alexander. It's just using his body, he has no control." Anita whispered. Violet whimpered, tears falling from her eyes to see her boyfriend being used as a rabid animal. Dara wrapped her arm around the vampire. Alexander had taken out each organ of the man and placed it on the side. The man was still alive, spitting blood up. His eyes bled with blood, his nose, his ears, his scalp. Everywhere. As soon as Alexander ripped the heart out, the man fell still, he filled the empty shell with the power and wrapped it up. Within 5 seconds later, the body erupted, raining flesh pieces and bones. The demon laughed. I watched through the eyes of the killer, felt what the killer was doing. Yet it wasn't me, this wasn't me. He was using my body. This is exactly why I hate witches. I'm a cursed angel. My hand jerked forward and pulling the little girl forward. She cried, she was sobbing, begging to be let go. I once again, tried to get my power back. But no use. The maniac laughed and jumped on top of the girl, she shrieked but he dug his teeth into her neck and ripped off pieces of her flesh, then spit it into her mouth. She screamed and bled. Please please please stop! Don't hurt her! Stop! I begged. But he didn't listen. I heard a faint scream and heard glass break. No...no.. this can't be happening. The power around my body grew. The body turned around to see, my beautiful Violet, slowly inching closer to this monster. STOP! STOP! VIOLET DON'T COME ANY CLOSER! STOP! VIOLET PLEASE! STOP! THIS ISN'T ME! STOP! I begged. If Violet comes closer, I'll repeat the same thing that happened with Lydia and Dara. Maybe worse. This beast is controlled today, yes I mean controlled. The demon raised a finger towards my girlfriend, I put my energy to get the finger down, stop! A dark purple staticy light shot out, wrapping around Violet's waist and pulling her closer. No.. no..STOP! STOP! Violet was terrified. Her eyes shone with the worst fear, her bottom lip trembled but she still stopped. Violet tried pulling away put the power is invincible. Nothing can break it. He wrapped a hand around her neck and she flinched. He ran it down her neck. Stop! She isn't yours! I snarled. The hand stopped were it was. "Alexander? You can hear me right?" Violet whispered. Yes Violet, I can hear you! "Show me a sign!" The hand kept traveling lower, put I willed it to stop. If I did it anymore, this thing would kill my soul. I have done it, but my father has implanted something inside of my brain willing me to stop, when I get into this state. "Oh dear God, Alexander you can hear me! Stop him!" Easier said then done! The demon engulfed my mind and I now longer heard Violet, I didn't feel her touch, I couldn't stop anymore. The demon pushed Violet back, letting her go. W-What? Then it conjured lots of power, "I know you can hear me Alexander! You won't hurt me!" I won't but he will! RUN! And that was the last thing I could think, because the demon used the power as a whip and stuck it through her heart. My body froze and fell to the ground. It started shaking violently. When I woke up, I was in the bed in the infirmary. The annoying beeping of the I.V and heart rate bugged me. What happened? But when I sat up, everything flooded towards me. My power outburst. The way not being able to think. The urge to kill. The girl. Violet... I threw the blankets off of me, ignoring Esmeralda and Anita and opened the door to her room. She lay there motion-less, eyes closed, and a big bandage across her body. No...No...that wasn't me. But it was. I closed my eyes, two tears falling down. I walked over, and kissed her lips. I've made my mind. I'm leaving. I was on my balcony when Anita ran in, "Do not say anything to stop me. I'm leaving. I don't when I'm coming back, maybe an hour, maybe two, maybe a day, or two. But no longer then a week. I promise." I whispered and flew into the night time sky.

roll call plz new ep. @victoriouschild et @kemkit

Violet POV . EPISODE 52 "Darrel fucking Jones." My totally gorgous boyfriend murmured. Well who the fuck is that? I saw his infamous smirk make its way on his perfect lips, "No way." He slung his arm over my shoulders and led me into the throne room. Six men with their backs to us were standing there, examining a portrait of a nude woman breast feeding a man. I heard a small array of 'I like this'. Freaks. My love winked at me girlfriend and lightly set me to the side. I gave him a weird lookas he started making fireballs in his hand. What is he doing? With his powers, he pushed ice cold wind towards the men. They flew forward and smashed into the wall dramatically. Okay then... One of them, extremely pissed off, growled and turned towards Alexander with eyes bright red and his blond hair a mess. Alexander crouched in an attack position and I thought this other guy was going to attack him, but the others started doing that. The first guy came over to me. "Are you talking to me?" He asked. What the fuck? "No." He smiled. "Well then, please start." I glared at him. Pathetic. "What's your name?" I asked him. "My name's not Elmo, but you can tickle me whenever you want." Is he really going to use every pick up line on me that he knows? "Too bad I didn't ask for who you're not. I asked for who you are. Now quit fooling around and tell me who you are. Either that, or turn around and walk away. Preferable the second one." I said, making my way into bitch mode. Being with Alexander has made me soft... "Darren." He introduced, holding out his hand. "Darren Jones." I stated. He smirked, "So you know me, huh?" I rolled my eyes. I looked back to see Alexander still messing around with his other, less annoying friends. I was purposely giving off my 'Leave me alone' vibe, but apparently someone can't read. "What has one hundred and forty five teeth and holds back the incredible hulk?" He asked. After receiving no answer, he answered, "My zipper." I laughed. "Yeah, whatever you say dude." "Hey, as you were laughing I realized something!" Darren exclaimed. I went back to my tough exterior. "Oh?" "Yeah! You look a lot like my next girlfriend!" Jesus Christ he really needs to stop! "Are you drunk?" I asked, seriously. Alexander likes to drink. Maybe is friends do too. "I'm not drunk, I'm just intoxicated by you." Okay seriously, he's starting to piss me off now. Stop it with the damn cheesy pick up lines! "You really need to stop, I'm taken." I said, dismissively. Speaking of my boyfriend, he decided to walk up and smack the back of Darren's head. It even echoed! Awh, he so understands me! How did he know I wanted to do that?! Darrel cupped his head and turned around. "What the fuck , man?!" Alexander smiled innocently and snaked his arm around my waist, "Violet, this is Darrel. Darrel, this is Violet, my girlfriend." Most people would be embarrassed that they were just trying cheesy pick up lines on. Maybe even ashamed. No such luck with this guy. Darrel smirked, "Hey, more of a challenge!" I looked at Alexander and he looked at me. It didn't take a genius to figure out what was happening. But clearly Darrel didn't realize his pants were on fire. I decided to be nice and give him a hint before he ignited. My nose crinkled up, "Do you smell that? It smells like...burning clothes.." Darrel's eyes rested upon Alexander irratatingly, "Did you really just light my drawers on fire?" Hellz yeah! "Fortunetly so, my friend." "That is so not cool!" he said, swatting at his butt. I followed Alexander's gaze past us at the other five guys, who apparently got their asses handed to them because they were on the ground groaning like little sissys. But they quickly shaped up after spotting me, "Who is that ?" Should I take that in a good way or a bad way? "Violet, this is Mike, Zane, Patrick, Flo, Damien. Everyone, this is Violet." My angel introduced. "And does this beautiful Violet have a last name?" Mike said, grabbing my hand and kissing it lightly. Okay I get that he's trying to be nice and sweet, but I'm me. I smiled and bent forward, cupping his face in my hand, "Yeah.." I breathed into his face, then my free fist collided with Mike's face, "It's Fuck-Off." Mike cupped his eye, "What a beautiful last name." he murmured. And here's where it got freaky. All the boys, minus Mike, started laughing. Alexander was holding his sides and was on the floor laughing. Darrel was banging his fist against the ground, laughing hysterically. Zane was using his knee's as a stand as he bent forward, laughing silently. Patrick was using the wall as a support, Damien was using Patrick as a support, while Flo was using Damien as a support. I looked up innocently, "What..what's so funny?" "Mike...never...gets the girl.." Alexander managed to get out. Weirdos. Whatever. I shrugged, not really knowing what to say and was on my way over when Anita barged in. "ANITA!" They all yelled and tackled Anita into hugs. I smirked, she couldn't have had any better timing. I went up to my boyfriend and placed my hands on his chest, his arms wrapped around my waist. "I apologize for my friends. They are a handful." I stood on my tippy-toes and kissed him, "Wait till you meet mine." I murmured. Well, they're more like people I use to know before my father died (I rarely talk to them, but I occasionally do and they act like nothing has changed when everything has for me) and then there's the people I work with. So I have my preppy, high maintanance friends that I use to be just like that Alexander will so be shocked to see, and then my friends who loathed angels. A lot of fun is ahead there... His tongue enveloped mine and they danced for control. My leg wrapped around his calf, until we heard a whistle. Flo was standing there with his camera. Um...should I be worried? "Do you have to record everything ?" Alexander growled at him. Do I want to know what has been recorded in the past? He smiled innoncently, "Alexander, hunny, when something's as hot as this, it's a requirment." Um...is it just me...or does he sound a bit...I don't know...gay? Well...he is a fairy...heheeh... Alexander covered his camera with his hand, "Take one picture, or record one more video of us, I swear man, I won't hesitate to shatter that camera in a million pieces." Flo gulped, "But this girl is my prized possession." Awhh! "Then I suggest you don't record us." He turned back to me, "Now, where were we." Now I feel bad. He's shunning his friends because of me. Just as our lips touched, I backed away. He looked at me, confused. "We have to learn control." I told him. "Control isn't something I'm good at it, for example, my drinking problem, my fighting addiction, my uncontrolable beast." Touche. I was about to tell him I'm not so great at control either considering my anger problem, fighting problem and drug problem but the pain in the ass from before said something first, "Are you going stand there having sex with your girlfriend or are you going to accompany your wonderful guest, I mean me, to the living room?" If you were listening correctly, we weren't having sex! We were arguing about self control! "I don't like him.." I muttered, "He's a cocky ass." He smiled at me, "You warm up to him." Doubt it. "Well?!" Darrel yelled. Double doubt it. "I pick option one!" "Not an option!" Anita shrieked then she cleared her throat, "Well. Violet, sweetie, I actually have something to show you, so if you can come with me-" Huh? "But..Anita!" I whined. "No buts, this is a once-in-a-lifetime oppurtunity. You don't come now and everything gets burned!" She exclaimed. Okay...now I really want to know... Well this is too good to miss out. I gave Alexander a kiss then pranced away with Anita. "So where are we going?" "On a quest." She said, excitedly. Um... I smiled. "For...?" "Home videos! You have to see Alexander when he was in his young, awkward faze! And as his mother figure, I must be the one the embarrass him by showing his girlfriend the videos!" She explained. As she took me through all these different halls, I couldn't help but wonder if she had done the same thing with Lydia. And once that thought came up, so did a million others. What she was like, how she acted, who liked her, who didn't like her, if I was just a replacement or rebound girl. Then I realized that he's still grieving for her. That's actually kind of how Alexander and I first opened up to each other. We both shared a big loss that effected us and kind of messed us up. Only his was the love of his life, while mine was the one who raised me and loved me my whole life. But...those are two different loves. Family love is different from being in love. Now that I'm actually in love with Alexander, I definitely know the difference. But... Alexander's already felt like this for someone else. Someone who he never broke up with, never got a proper goodbye with. A month ago I heard the most depressing, beautiful song on the piano and it was all for her. Where exactly does that leave me? "Are you alright, Violet?" Anita asked, looking worried. I smiled slightly at her concern, "Yeah, just thinking." "About?" She pressed. I conteplated on whether or not I should tell her. I knew I could never talk to Alexander about Lydia, because I don't want to hurt him by bringing it up and I really don't want to sound like I'm jealous of a dead girl because that's not the case at all. I just need to know if he's substituting me for her. "Lydia." I said, quietly. Anita cocked her head to the side slightly. "Why are you thinking of Ms Lydia?" I sighed. "I was just wondering if Alexander is truly over what happened to her...and now that I think about it, I'm not sure if he ever will be. It's like out of no where I'm having all these doubts. That he's just...using me as a substitute for her, without meaning to." I confessed. She stopped and took my hand. "Dear... Alexander is the happiest I've seen him for a long time. And it's all thanks to you. He lost a part of himself the day that Ms Lydia passed, but with you around, he got that part back and so much more." She smiled at me. "You've given me my son back." I wasn't only calmed by her words... I was also amazed. His feelings are true for me then... I smiled back at Anita. "You're amazing, Anita, you know that?" Anita laughed. "Why thank you, sweetie. Now let's get a move on..." She said, "And for the record, you are far different than Lydia. Both in appearance and personality." We started walking again. "How so?" "Well since I know you went through Alexander's pictures, I know you can see the difference in your appearances." She started. "Yes. She looked perfect. And I look like I'm going to kill someone. All the time." She laughed. "I guess you could put it that way. You're just as beautiful, just...more dark, so to say." I nodded in understandment and she took that as a sign to continue, "Your personalities are similar in some ways. You're confident, as she was. And sarcastic. But she was always kind, loving while you're-" "Bitchy?" She smiled. "I was going to say badass." I laughed. "I never thought I would ever hear you say badass." Anita chuckled. "Its the only word I could think of to describe you. You're bold, daring and love violence. Three things, Lydia wouldn't dream of being. She avoided fighting with Alexander, while you seem to look for ways to anger him." She explained. Heh... I slightly blushed and looked away from her as I admitted, "I love fighting with Alexander." That boy is absolutely sexy when he's pissed! "I can tell." I glanced at her. "What else can you tell?" "That while you're dark and broken...so is Alexander. The two of you together?" She shook her head. "I've never seen a match work so well. Together... you heal each others wounds, make each other stronger than ever." I couldn't stop smiling. Like really, I couldn't. I also couldn't imagine why I would ever think he was substituting me... He was doing that, he was moving on. With me. Yay! We reached the room that Anita wanted to bring me to. All along the walls, there was a million pictures varying in age from a baby to a teenager. And I knew from the minute I saw them, and saw that familiar smile and beautiful eyes, this was Alexander's room full of memories from his childhood. I took it all in. There were so many pictures! There were ones of him sleeping, playing in the laundry, dishwasher and his food all over his face when he was a baby. In his kid stages there was him playing at the park, jumping on the furniture and just ones of him posing. There were plenty of him as a teenager too, going through a million different fazes trying to figure out who he was. Don't even get me started on how many birthday pictures there were! As I studied all these pictures, Anita popped in a baby video while searching for another one. I turned my attention to the screen and watched my current boyfriend, as a cute little baby. And he was getting a bath! Oh my god he's so cute! I just want to pinch his little chubby cheeks! Anita sighed angrilly. "I can't find that damn video!" She muttered to herself. I smiled and just continued to watch Alexander, not as the big, strong man I know him as...but as a little baby! Really, I loved it. "Violet...go back to the main room. Once I find the video I want to show you, I'll get you, okay?" "Alrighty!" I said, happily. I ran back to the room in time to see Alexander stand up. "Who's up for a little race?" He said with a smirk. Zane, who's a half demon half angel mix, struck his dark blue wings out. Awesome! "I'm up." Flo being a fairy, Damien being an angel, Darrel being a werewolf/angel hybrid, stuck their multi-colored wings out. Even more awesome! Mike was a vampire, Patrick was a full werewolf, so they couldn't fly. "Awh! That's not fair! We want to race!" Oh? I walked up to my love, full of confidence and wrapped my arms around his waist. "I'll race you." I challenged. It's on, bitches! He grinned at me and swiftly cradled me into bridal style. With that, we left using the throne room door and ended up outside. So the rest of the day, we raced for an hour. My boyfriend ended up going on a winning streak till we all claimed he was cheating, then he lost about four rounds. I lost two rounds, but overpowered the rest. Really, the only challenge I had was the boy who couln't get a girl, Mike. Because I had to prove I was superior. Why? Well...it's a vampire thing. Most girls don't care about that kind of stuff, but I do. Unfortunately, it was a tie. I'll have to fix that at some other point... Then we moved on to a human game called 'football' that Damien picked up, since he just got back from the human realm (wicked jealous about that, by the way!), and we played that. Apparently, you throw a oval ball back and forth and get tackled. It was wicked fun! I loved it! Then we went swimming in the castle pool and ate. Mike offered to heat up a glass of blood for me, but I wanted chicken! Just as I was going to dig into my chicken piece, Anita rushed in. "I found it! I found the tape, hurry! Come watch Violet!" I got up and the boys were about to also, but Anita gave them the eye. "Only Violet." Haha, suck it! I'm special! We ran back to the room and she popped the old video in the VCR. We both sat in front of the flat screen, and Anita pressed play. There was a band, from the looks of it. I stayed quiet and watched the video, with curiousity. "And I won't surrender quietly. Step up and watch me go..."Break down, ya really want it? Wanna make a scene?" The singer looked adorable, very familiar. "Show me what ya mean. Let's get it started. Let me see whatcha got. Can ya take it up a knotch? Don't think you got it, can't handle the pressure? Get off, stop talkin' about it. Gotta make this count, let's go! When we move, we camouflage ourselves. We stand in the shadows waiting, we live for this and nothing more, we are what you created!" The hypnotic voice, sang. I heard the boys enter the room, but I ignored them and focused completely on the video in front of me. "I can feel the storm, the winds have changed. Ooh... 'Cause we're worlds a part But just the same, but we won't leave the way that we came, and I know there's so much more ahead I can barely believe that we're here, we won't surrender quietly. Step up and watch it go!" I studied the boy, who looked about fifteen. He looked just like Alexander... No, that's not right. This kid's wings are white. "Break down, ya really want it? Wanna make a scene? Show me what ya mean, let's get it started, let me see whatcha got. Can ya take it up a knotch? Don't think you got it, can't handle the pressure? Get off, stop talkin' about it, gotta make this count, let's go. When we move, we camouflage ourselves, we stand in the shadows waiting, we live for this and nothing more, we are what you created. Are you ready? Are ya ready? Are ya ready for me? Are you ready? Are ya ready? Are ya ready to see?" The boy's voice mesmerized the audience and they continued to cheer loudly. A red head in the background was playing the guitar, his fingers strumming the strings aggresively. A blonde haired boy slamming the drumsticks against the drums, the other guitarist played and the singers in the background sang. "Hey! There I am!" Darrel said happily, pointing at the young drummer. Zane pointed at one of the guitarists, "That's me! Woah!" Mike motioned towards the red-haired guitarist, "We were so little!" Flo pointed at the back-up singer, "This was..ages ago!" Damien pointed at the guitarist, "No way!" "Holy shit! I remember this! I was the band manager!" Patrick said while laughing. "Oh hey Alexander! Look there's you!" Patrick said, pointing that boy with pure white wings, and pure white hair. The one who was singing his heart out. I put a hand over my mouth to stiffle the gasp. Alexander had white wings? Oh. My. God.

@holykruzz do you mean there is another season after dis one

Aiit

Nice story I've always loved vampire and werewolves story although this includes angels

hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,dnt understand dis last episode very well *i knw i will soon though*@holykruzz,,,,,,,,,,,weldone

@Holykruzz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,does dat means we still av season 3?

yea...... it has season 3 @kemkit e م @donyas

I love this

ep. 53 alex pov . My wings were out, pumping faster and faster with every strike. I soared through the heavenly air like a hawk. My mind kept replaying...the feeling...the feeling of being a beast, that monstrous power-hungry feeling. I wanted to kill, I wanted to stick my hand in their chests and feel the beating of their heart, then...then I wanted to grip it so tight that it exploded. I shuttered and reclined my large wings. The wind whipped my face like a whip. I wanted to just drop, and keep dropping, but I couldn't. I couldn't die. Even if Violet hates me now, I can't die. But..what if I'm better off gone? She wouldn't have to deal with me..this..bloodthirsty monster. I wouldn't be able to hurt her, and didn't she want to transfer? Like, not be my guard. When my feet hit the ground, I stared at the cabin that had been my get-a-way. Just glancing at the cabin is torture...the memories... "Alexander?" she asked with a worried look. No answer, so she asked again, "Alexander?" Still, no answer. So Lydia got up and looked around, in nothing but the thin sheets of the bed, "Alexander? Are you there?" But as the last 2 times, she still did not get an answer, so she closed her eyes and attempted at tracking Alexander down with her powers, but it showed that there was no red light, meaning..he left her. At the cabin, alone... Tears brimmed in Lydia's green eyes. She got up with a sigh, thinking 'it was to good to be true. I was just like any other one night stand.' Tears dropped from Lydia's eyes as she got up to go back to the bedroom. Alexander watched as the love of his life searched frantically for him. He watched as she called out his name, trying to stiffle his laugh as she walked through the bed room door, he dropped down from the ceiling and landed swiftly in front of Lydia. Lydia fell back with a gasp, but Alexander caught her before she hit the ground. Her eyes widened and the tears came faster now. "Hey don't cry. It was just a joke." Alexander said with a soft smile. He gently whiped her tears away and kissed her forehead. "Come on, let's get you dressed." This time, Lydia smirked. She pushed him away and strode over to the dresser, letting the bed sheet drop along the way. Alexander stared at her bare back, her legs, everything. He couldn't help but walk over to her and hold her from behind. "How about I help you?" he said before placing a kiss on her neck. "MOVIE NIGHT!" Lydia shrieked. Alexander smiled, "What movie tonight?" Lydia stood up with her hands placed on her hips as she looked through the selection of movies. Lydia's hand reached out to grab a movie but Alexander interrupted, "We watched that one last night." Lydia humphed and kept looking, "Fine." she mumbled. Finally, Lydia grabbed a movie that they had never watched, and if Alexander didn't enjoy it, then to bad for him. Lydia held the movie out and smirked, "Phantom of the Opera." "I'll make the popcorn!" Alexander said and flipped over the couch, into the kitchen. I stopped the memories right there, if they continued any further, who knows what I'd do. I already hurt Violet... I sighed and walked into the cabin. Pictures of Lydia and I were hung around everywhere. I felt myself grow angry, I felt the anger inside of me awaken. Through the reflection of the windows, I saw my eyes flash red. I grabbed a box and walked around the cabin, ripping off the pictures off the walls and throwing them into the box. I swiped the portraits, and antiques off the counters and tables. The glass shattered on the ground and I almost laughed. Almost. My fist collided with the wall, over and over again. I flipped the table over and shattered every thing on it. I went into the bedroom and tore the bed up, then I knocked the dresser down. My mind spun, the pain was nearly unbearable. I gripped my head and dropped to my knee's. I bit my lip so a scream doesn't come out. Once the pain was gone, I picked up the box of pictures with Lydia and brought it out to the yard. With my powers, I looked away, and as if on que, the box burst into blue flames. I heard the crinkle and tsss of the pictures burning. I walked away and jumped up, letting the box burn as I flew away. I entered the hall of the throne room, and saw Violet, pacing. Violet walked over to me, I couldn't bear to look at her. Look at the pain I caused her. Instead of trying to embrace, she slapped me. "Don't you ever do that to me again!" she hissed, before wrapping her arms around my waist. I closed my eyes and wrapped my arms around Violet's petite body. "I'm sorry." I whispered, I know those two pathetic words won't take back the pain I caused her. She looked up at me and stared me straight in the eye. "The only thing you have to be sorry for is leaving me." Not at all. "Violet, I used my-" I started, but I was interrupted, " You didn't do anything. The hidden demon did. And it doesn't matter, because I'm fine, there's not even a mark. It's like it never happened." That's where you're wrong, lovie. I cupped Violet's face in my hands. "But it did." Violet sighed frustrated. "You're missing the point. Everyone in this room knows its not your fault. It's the hidden demon's fault and a bit of stupidity on my part. But it's not like that's a big shocker, because I rarely listen anyways and always get into shit." I rambled. "Anyways, my point is, its not your fault, so stop blaming yourself or I'll slap you again and again until you get it through your head that it's not your fault." "You understand what happens...and you still want to be with me?" This is too good to be true. She gently touched my cheek and placed her lips on mine, but she pulled away all too soon, "I wouldn't want to be anywhere else." I smiled at her. "You sure about that? It's not going to be easy." "Easy is so overrated." Violet smiled before leaning in for another kiss. The night continued, and got better. We ate dinner, we talked. And by the end of thing, we were on my favorite spot in the whole castle, the roof. You had a perfect look at the sky. That beautiful sky where I longed to be. When Violet had fallen asleep in my arms, I carried her down to the bed and we fell asleep. I woke up long before Violet. If she wakes up with me gone, she's going to be hurt again. And I can't handle that, so I jumped out of my window, picked the most beautiful red rose, and closed my eyes. When I opened them again, the rose was no longer red but black. I jumped back up and placed the rose on my pillow. Then I climbed into the shower and quickly bathed myself. After I was done, I slipped on a pair of jeans and a black thermal long-sleeve shirt. Today was the day it began! I pulled my shirt off, jumped out the window, and started flying towards the orphanage. As soon as I hit the ground, I slipped the shirt on and walked in. "The Prince is here guys! Lookie!" A little girl said with a shriek the

finale for season 2... watch out for season 3 . . . "The Prince is here guys! Lookie!" A little girl said with a shriek then jumped into my arms. I laughed, "And Princess Hayley is in my arms!" Hayley giggled and wrapped her arms around my neck. "Oh! Prince Alexwander!" A little boy said happily. "Everyone it's the pwince!" A bunch of little angels giggled and attached themselves on to parts of my body. Two children were on my legs, Daer and Hayle. Three on my back, Mary, Stela, and Luis. Hayley was in my arms, so was Kale, Michael, Jeane and Sam*wink *. Harold was sitting on my head. Nile and Zeina were wrapped in my wings like a burrito. I walked into the office with a smile, "I have a delivery order for Mrs. Nanson." I said with a smile, "I have your kids." "Oh! Alexander! My! It's been too long!" Rayne said, "Come on kids, get off of him!" The kids crawled off of me and Rayne quickly pulled me into a hug. The kids 'oooooed' and started laughing. "I'll check in later." I said and started walking, "You kids coming or what?" They laughed and screamed, "YES!" So my hours went by like that, kids riding on my wings, me playing dress up with the girls, playing barbies with them also. I played some human game Call Of Duty with the older kids. But I checked my phone and it was about the time Violet should be waking up. I said bye to Rayne and the kids and then flew off towards my love. I went up the stairs and arrived in the doorway of the kitchen, "Why would that change anything? Violet hates Alexander." Kiara said, oh really? Was that the time before or after we made out? I looked at Dara taunting Violet, Kiara looking confused and I quickly understood what was going on. "Lovie, tell your sister the news." Violet frowned. "Lovie? Really, princey, I thought we were past that." At all times, she decides to bring it up now? "Tell her." "It's not a good idea." "Either tell her yourself or I'll do it for you!" I mean it, and I have my own ways of doing it. "Tell who what?!" Kiara demanded. "She's gonna freak." Violet murmured. "Violet..." I started, "I'm telling her, geez!" Violet exclaimed. "Kiara...Alexander and I are dating." It was dead silent and no one moved. Then, out of no where, Kiara started laughing. "Ahahahaha you crack me up. You and Alexander? Dating? Hahaha!" She laughed. Violet crossed her arms. "Is it that hard to believe that I would actually date a nice guy for once?!" My fists clenched at the reference that she's dated other guys. Well I know she knows about Lydia but this different! "You've dated nice guys, like Max-" Kiara. That's it. I strode over to Violet, took her in my arms and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around me and pulled me closer. My tongue traced her bottom lip and she allowed it in. Our tongues danced for control as my hands ran over Violet's curves. I forgot about everyone, I forgot we were in the middle of my kitchen. My lips traveled down her neck to her collarbone. Violet moaned out loud. "Alright guys, she gets the point. You don't need to have sex on the counters to prove it." Dara said loudly. I chuckled and pulled back, while Violet's face turned bright red. Violet peeked from behind me to look at her sister. She was standing there, jaw dropped, completely shocked. Then, her eyes narrowed. "You kept the biggest fucking secret in the world from your own god damn sister! How could you?!" Is the big bad Violet Charest, the strongest vampire fighter, scared of her little sister? "It's recent!" she said, defensively. "And watch your mouth, kid. You aren't me." "But your feelings couldn't have been recent to have that intense make-out session to just occur." she retorted. "You have to love someone to do something like that. And love doesn't happen overnight." Violet loves me? Then why hasn't she said anything? "So?! What do you have to say for yourself?!" Violet sighed. "Absolutely nothing. I don't have to justify my actions to you or anyone for that matter. I'll do what I damn well please. Just because you're my little sister, doesn't mean you get to know all about my personal life, blogger girl." Kiara opened her mouth then shut it. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. "Fine, I won't ask questions about your personal life. I'll ask just basic questions, because now you have to let me make a blog about you. You broke sister code." "Sister what?" I chuckled. Violet shrugged. Kiara gasped dramatically. "How could you not know sister code? Any juicy secrets we share and keep between just the two of us!" She exclaimed before pointing at me. "He's a juicy secret that you kept from me!" Am I really? "Okay... you're point?" "That because you broke it, you owe me. And all I want is to do a blog of you." She reasoned. Dara laughed. "Most people would be thrilled." I wrapped my arm around her waist. "Lovie over here, isn't like most people." I said, before smiling down at her. "Which is one of the things I love most about you." "Well, most people wouldn't do something they don't want to do. Since you aren't like most people, why don't you just do the blog, even though you don't want to?" Kiara asked. "Uh huh, sure." Violet said, dazed. We stared at one another for awhile. "Yay!" She exclaimed, before babbling on. The person interrupting us was Kyle, "It's lunch time, Si- Alexander." Nice save. "Is there any chance at all I can make my own breakfast?" I asked. Kyle smiled. "Sorry, no." Kyle kept glancing over at Kiara. Kiara would blush and look away. "Alexander... Is Kyle a good kid?" Violet asked quietly. "Yes, he's very polite." "And very interested in my little sister." I chuckled. "Indeed." You noticed, eh? Kyle placed a plate in front of me. "Anything for you, Miss Violet?" He asked, basically begging for a reason to stay here longer. "You don't need to be formal, just stick with Violet." Violet told him. "And I would just love it if you could make that french toast Kiara makes. Wait...you don't know how to." Violet turned to Kiara. "I want some of that french toast. You should teach Kyle how to make it." She smiled and nodded, then turned to Kyle. "You're Kyle, right?" He lit up. "Yes, ma'am." Ma'am? Kiara giggled. "I'm flattered, but you can call me Kiara." "Very smooth, my little match maker." I whispered in her ear. Violet smiled. "Well, it gets her off my back." she stated. Violet turned in my arms and wrapped her arms around my neck. "It also gives us a bit of time..." she said, before giving me a kiss. "Just you..." Another kiss. "And me..." She was about to kiss me again when Dara reminded us, "I'm still here you know!" I sighed. "You couldn't have just stood there silently, looking the other way, just for a bit?" Dara smirked. "I wouldn't mind. But your father might." Her eyes widened and she looked around. "He's not here." I reminded her. "Yet." "What makes you think that he'll-" Anita came scurrying in. "Alexander, my boy! Your father is with some very special guests." She told us. "That's my cue to leave. I'll visit later." Dara said, smiling at Violet and I. My arms were still around Violet and I knew Anita loved it. She was happy..that was I was happy.. again. Will it last this time? Dara left and Kiara frowned. "Does this mean I have to go home too?" Violet shook her head. "No, just stay here with Kyle. We'll be back in a bit." I let Violet go and put a hand on Kyle's shoulder. "Remember what I said last time we talked." Kyle nodded his head fiercely. "Okay...while you go take care of special guests," Violet started, "I'm going to go on patrol!" Both Anita and me narrowed our eyes at Violet. "Violet." We both said, disapprovingly. "Oh come on! I haven't fought in like forever!" Violet exclaimed. "Violet, I told you yesterday, and I'll tell you again today, you can not overwork that heart of yours. Your body has been through a lot within this past week." Anita reminded her. Yeah, I was the one that caused that... my arms tightened around me in response. Violet sighed. "Yeah, my own fault. Don't you think I should be in charge of taking my own risks?" "No." I said, my voice final. "Alexander, I'm a big girl. I can make my own decisions." "Oh yeah? And what's happened the last couple of times you've made your own decisions? Where did you end up?" I countered. Violet opened her mouth to speak but shut it, "Okay, I see what you're saying. But-" "Violet...please, just don't go on patrol. Come with me to see our guest." I offered. If something happens to her again..."Pleeeease lovie?" Violet melted. "Okay, okay! I'll go with you to see your special guest or whatever." I smiled and released her, but I kept her hand. Then I turned to Anita. "Who's here?" She smiled. "Darrel and company." Things are going to get really fun

d last ep. for season 2 just drop @kemkit ... et @victoriouschild r.c plz

the new story I will b posting is called "the angel of life" stayed tuned u will love it @donyas et @everyone

Mmn

Hhhhmmmm

Alright i dey ya back

@Holykruzz don't tell thats the end of season 2

hmm...loving this

pleeaaase go on o

i will begin season 3.... tomrrw @froshberry-2

k

wow!,,,,,,,,,interesting,,,,,,,,,sowie for coming late joo i ran out of data since friday,,,,,,tenx@Holykruzz i will be waiting patiently for d continuation

eyah.. uwlc @kemkit just keep busy wit d ida story "angel of life"

wow so thrilling

Keep us in mind @holykruzz

@profeze1 pls tag me wen d season 3 begin @emperorsndyheartless